down_o as_o a_o ground_n heb._n 4._o 9_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n therefore_o habbak_v 1._o 13._o the_o prophet_n complain_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n when_o the_o wicked_a devour_v the_o man_n that_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 19_o david_n say_v many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o so_o here_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o all_o god_n work_n be_v good_a who_o when_o he_o have_v labour_v six_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n so_o say_v he_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o do_v then_o after_o thy_o labour_n thou_o shall_v have_v rest_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v neither_o rest_n nor_o peace_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n endure_v sore_a labour_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o their_o labour_n tend_v to_o canaan_n to_o give_v rest_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v jer._n 30._o 2._o he_o walk_v before_o israel_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v sore_o labour_v forty_o year_n together_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n endless_a comfort_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v now_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n for_o i_o to_o preach_v to_o get_v learning_n but_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v cease_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v infinite_o endue_v with_o all_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v abolish_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o but_o endure_v a_o little_a labour_n here_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a rest_n philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v rest_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o take_v a_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v have_v rest_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v simile_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o go_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o high_a way_n coalpit_n or_o in_o such_o a_o mine_n but_o a_o few_o day_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n than_o i_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v you_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v there_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v free_a from_o all_o labour_n and_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n simile_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v out_o to_o war_n and_o have_v return_v safe_a home_n again_o he_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v keep_v without_o labour_v any_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o war_n against_o our_o sin_n lust_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o which_o when_o we_o return_v home_o to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n three_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n will_v not_o give_v to_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o indeed_o a_o profane_a man_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v live_v without_o no_o more_o than_o a_o fish_n can_v live_v without_o the_o water_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forenoon_n but_o christian_n will_v part_v with_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o for_o they_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o this_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o displease_v god_n but_o be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o it_o may_v be_v repress_v but_o not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o child_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o so_o sin_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v no_o more_o grieve_v god_n simile_n as_o josh_n 10._o 25._o when_o he_o have_v discomfit_v the_o five_o king_n he_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o put_v they_o into_o a_o cave_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o until_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o kill_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o he_o command_v they_o to_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o caves_n mouth_n they_o bring_v out_o these_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o man_n may_v set_v their_o foot_n on_o their_o neck_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o great_a captain_n jesus_n christ_n will_v do_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o kill_v in_o this_o life_n but_o subdue_v bring_v under_o put_v into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o it_o that_o be_v by_o repentance_n obedience_n and_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v subdue_v here_o and_o then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v abolish_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o set_v our_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o then_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n four_o authority_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o likewise_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o it_o therefore_o how_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o we_o we_o see_v when_o solomon_n be_v crown_v king_n 1_o king_n 1._o 40._o how_o joyful_a the_o people_n be_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o all_o king_n shall_v come_v and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n psalm_n 91._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o so_o esai_n 24._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o ancient_a man_n so_o esai_n 52._o 7._o say_v he_o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o salvation_n say_n unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o bad_a government_n when_o god_n shall_v
redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n not_o only_o by_o his_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n also_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n andrew_n say_v i_o be_o more_o behold_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o son_n than_o for_o the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o be_v create_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o therefore_o how_o thankful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n second_o 2._o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o grievousnesse_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o life_n only_o but_o with_o his_o death_n we_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v any_o little_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n xxv_o but_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o expiate_v sin_n and_o to_o abolish_v it_o whereas_o neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v do_v it_o therefore_o see_v christ_n pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o to_o shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o we_o sermon_n xxv_o luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n of_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o last_o which_o contain_v a_o holy_a resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n wherein_o something_o in_o general_n and_o something_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o general_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o christ_n do_v speak_v on_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o do_v end_n well_o also_o he_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o come_v to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o to_o continue_v well_o till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o his_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o he_o that_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n a_o archer_n though_o he_o aim_v and_o draw_v well_o yet_o if_o he_o in_o the_o loose_a let_v his_o hand_n slip_v or_o sink_v down_o simile_n he_o will_v be_v wide_a of_o the_o mark_n so_o though_o we_o begin_v and_o aim_v well_o yet_o if_o we_o start_v aside_o or_o sink_v down_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o lose_v all_o our_o glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o end_v well_o also_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wheel_n that_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o slow_o and_o slow_a till_o the_o wheel_n stand_v still_o so_o it_o be_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n they_o be_v swift_a at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o abate_v till_o at_o last_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v by_o good_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o to_o end_v well_o too_o when_o we_o breathe_v out_o our_o last_o breath_n john_n 2._o christ_n set_v out_o the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v best_a at_o first_o and_o worst_a at_o last_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o worst_a it_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a at_o the_o last_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o begin_v well_o and_o to_o end_v ill_a but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v not_o do_v so_o they_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o but_o also_o continue_v well_o and_o end_v well_o and_o so_o make_v a_o holy_a close_n of_o their_o life_n when_o they_o breathe_v out_o their_o last_o breath_n and_o when_o they_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n they_o may_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v in_o which_o observe_v five_o thing_n 1._o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n 5._o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o commend_v of_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n the_o text_n show_v to_o his_o father_n when_o we_o be_v alive_a we_o commend_v ourselves_o spirit_n to_o our_o friend_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n only_o therefore_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o mother_n nor_o his_o disciple_n nor_o upon_o any_o belove_a but_o he_o do_v whole_o commend_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n simile_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o wife_n child_n friend_n and_o those_o we_o love_v dearely_o but_o we_o must_v commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o comfort_n so_o a_o man_n while_o he_o live_v may_v have_v many_o friend_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o we_o can_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o therefore_o see_v no_o man_n have_v any_o body_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o at_o last_o but_o god_n only_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v god_n our_o friend_n for_o if_o we_o despise_v he_o in_o our_o health_n it_o be_v just_a with_o he_o to_o despise_v and_o reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v simile_n we_o read_v judge_n 10._o 14._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o follow_v baalam_n and_o astaroth_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o come_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o save_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v despise_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o health_n and_o have_v follow_v our_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o our_o old_a sin_n go_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v serve_v see_v if_o your_o money_n will_v save_v and_o help_v you_o you_o that_o have_v make_v your_o pleasure_n your_o belly_n and_o your_o sin_n your_o god_n now_o see_v if_o these_o will_v help_v you_o for_o if_o you_o despise_v god_n in_o your_o life_n time_n it_o be_v just_a with_o
for_o as_o physician_n say_v there_o be_v a_o film_n contain_v water_n about_o the_o heart_n which_o serve_v to_o cool_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o temper_n which_o they_o call_v pericardium_n therefore_o christ_n heart_n be_v wound_v there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n blood_n from_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o heart_n water_n from_o the_o pericardium_n or_o film_n involve_v the_o heart_n wherein_o be_v contain_v water_n that_o which_o be_v miraculous_a 2_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n flow_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o water_n apart_o without_o any_o mixture_n together_o therefore_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v wound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o dead_a and_o yet_o these_o two_o thing_n have_v a_o further_a mystery_n and_o meaning_n first_o 1_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o leg_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v this_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v take_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o whip_v he_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n and_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o last_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o a_o christian_a without_o god_n appointment_n they_o may_v trouble_v and_o molest_v they_o but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v psal_n 34._o 20._o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a good_a people_n may_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o they_o may_v put_v they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o can_v break_v a_o bone_n of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v second_o 2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o break_v to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o as_o the_o passeover_n do_v keep_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o devour_a angel_n so_o this_o same_o true_a paschall_n lamb_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v take_v up_o four_o day_n before_o they_o kill_v he_o so_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n before_o death_n come_v the_o second_o evidence_n be_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n as_o zecharie_n have_v foretell_v for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n but_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o by_o it_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n ay_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o or_o from_o these_o two_o stream_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n that_o do_v arise_v as_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o say_v he_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v two_o stream_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o issue_v a_o stream_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o stream_n of_o clear_a water_n as_o clear_a as_o crystal_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n bind_v we_o to_o punishment_n 2._o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o hateful_a and_o loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n first_o 1_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o of_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n lord_n behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o pacify_v with_o thou_o second_o 2_o if_o thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o sin_n run_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sin_n and_o get_v of_o the_o water_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o besprinkle_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o in_o god_n sight_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o foul_a yard_n who_o lay_v stone_n and_o gravel_n on_o it_o yet_o still_o it_o remain_v dirty_a simile_n in_o which_o time_n there_o come_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o who_o see_v he_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o make_v his_o yard_n clean_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n saynig_a you_o have_v a_o spring_n in_o your_o yard_n open_v it_o and_o it_o will_v carry_v all_o your_o soil_n and_o baggage_n away_o and_o so_o your_o yard_n will_v be_v clean_o so_o if_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n unclean_a we_o must_v get_v to_o one_o of_o these_o same_o spring_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v carry_v away_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o soil_n this_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o bless_a be_v god_n that_o have_v open_v such_o a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o as_o david_n long_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 15._o much_o more_o shall_v we_o long_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o do_v issue_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v 5_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o although_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o weakness_n death_n yet_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n without_o any_o hand_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n rend_v in_o sunder_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v it_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o do_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o many_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o king_n and_o great_a monarch_n when_o they_o live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v in_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o never_o a_o cloud_n will_v move_v a_o stone_n stir_v or_o grave_a open_a at_o their_o death_n but_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therefore_o this_o do_v show_v there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n veilerent_v christ_n do_v hang_v in_o mount_n calvary_n dead_a and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n do_v pierce_v into_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o do_v rend_v the_o veil_n without_o hand_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n now_o they_o which_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o table_n the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n round_o about_o wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o have_v bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o over_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o glorious_a cherubin_n shadow_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o two_o place_n be_v separate_v by_o a_o veil_n now_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o same_o veil_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n first_o reut_v that_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v make_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n for_o this_o
david_n say_v psal_n 59_o that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n even_o like_o a_o open_a grave_n a_o stink_a place_n a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o matth._n 23._o 27._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v like_o paint_a grave_n that_o look_v glorious_o without_o but_o within_o be_v loathsome_a and_o filthy_a therefore_o because_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o lothsom_a and_o filthy_a place_n in_o itself_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v perfume_v and_o sweeten_v our_o grave_n so_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o simile_n that_o which_o be_v a_o prison_n house_n of_o a_o severe_a judge_n he_o have_v make_v a_o storehouse_n to_o lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o for_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o prison_n house_n wherein_o man_n lay_v bind_v under_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o storehouse_n to_o treasure_n up_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o time_n of_o resurrection_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 2._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o the_o grave_n be_v as_o the_o bed_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o rest_v in_o till_o christ_n bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n and_o must_v go_v through_o den_n grave_n and_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o one_o can_v espy_v the_o footstep_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n that_o have_v pass_v that_o way_n this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n comfort_n to_o follow_v after_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o another_o country_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o the_o den_n cave_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v go_v the_o same_o way_n there_o be_v footstep_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o will_v give_v a_o man_n courage_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o howsoever_o death_n may_v be_v terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o death_n be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n have_v perfume_v the_o grave_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sweet_a rest_a place_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o four_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o work_v the_o death_n of_o it_o which_o be_v much_o simile_n but_o there_o must_v also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o burial_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consume_n of_o it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o be_v utter_o waste_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n when_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o bury_v consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a so_o we_o must_v bury_v sin_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n simile_n the_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n if_o it_o remain_v unbury_v it_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n so_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reign_v of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lump_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n therefore_o when_o the_o life_n or_o rather_o reign_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o body_n sin_n this_o we_o must_v bury_v or_o else_o it_o will_v infect_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n faith_n rom._n 6._o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o carry_v this_o same_o body_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n simile_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o you_o that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o your_o friend_n turn_v again_o to_o bury_v your_o sin_n every_o one_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o this_o burial_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v waste_v and_o consume_v we_o read_v ezek._n 39_o 14._o of_o a_o strange_a speech_n that_o there_o be_v scearcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o if_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o stick_n till_o the_o burier_n do_v come_v and_o bury_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v his_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o scearcher_n it_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v stick_v up_o by_o they_o for_o mark_n and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o may_v rot_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o bury_v sin_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o uncover_v the_o mould_n to_o this_o end_n let_v every_o man_n pray_v for_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v bury_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v lyen_fw-we there_o four_o day_n as_o lazarus_n do_v he_o will_v poison_v the_o air_n and_o infect_v the_o country_n so_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v root_v they_o out_o that_o have_v be_v bury_v these_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o infect_v all_o the_o country_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n burial_n that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n that_o bury_v christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n now_o these_o be_v great_a rich_a man_n senator_n honourable_a man_n and_o counsellor_n who_o bury_v christ_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n 1_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o servant_n joseph_n he_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o down_o in_o all_o likelihood_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o nicodemus_n bring_v a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o sweet_a odour_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o these_o honourable_a person_n will_v stoop_v to_o so_o mean_a a_o service_n as_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o and_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n as_o gen._n 18._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o abraham_n house_n he_o make_v they_o a_o feast_n and_o he_o wait_v on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o they_o so_o in_o exod._n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v moses_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scorn_v to_o go_v out_o and_o look_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o when_o there_o be_v injury_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o right_v it_o so_o also_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n who_o when_o he_o do_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o get_v himself_o into_o a_o figtree_n to_o see_v christ_n now_o one_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o man_n will_v have_v scorn_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n among_o boy_n and_o girl_n and_o yet_o love_v to_o christ_n make_v he_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 13._o do_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v it_o about_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o i_o be_o indeed_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n if_o there_o be_v any_o love_n in_o we_o to_o christ_n we_o will_v stoop_v to_o any_o mean_a duty_n or_o service_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o member_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n as_o joseph_n
though_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n befall_v he_o yet_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o also_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 9_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o more_o over_o this_o be_v that_o comfort_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o comfort_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n must_v comfort_v we_o for_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v so_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n i_o mean_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o we_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o conjoin_v thyself_o with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o lie_v under_o he_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o thou_o shall_v lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o thou_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n and_o thou_o to_o shame_n christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o eternal_a death_n second_o 2_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o rise_v out_o of_o trouble_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n it_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o a_o christian_n to_o which_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 4._o 10._o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a remember_v this_o you_o that_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v so_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o comfort_v and_o joy_n out_o of_o your_o trouble_n so_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o pardon_v second_o to_o apply_v salvation_n three_o to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o our_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o be_v exact_o set_v down_o again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o the_o 2_o of_o john_n i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o and_o matth._n 20_o 19_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n which_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o soon_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n why_o he_o rise_v no_o late_a as_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o he_o to_o rise_v in_o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n first_o 1._o because_o that_o it_o may_v he_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v true_o dead_a for_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o soon_o than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o trance_n or_o in_o a_o sound_n only_o and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o three_o day_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n hang_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v this_o point_n seal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o second_o 2._o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n in_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v and_o vanquish_v of_o death_n three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v more_o show_v his_o power_n in_o rise_v from_o death_n when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o â—ad_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v rise_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v when_o all_o hope_n be_v pass_v the_o widow_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o beer_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v entichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n assoon_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elisha_n but_o christ_n recover_v when_o he_o have_v be_v three_o day_n together_o vanquish_v of_o death_n and_o this_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o christ_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o christian_n patience_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o trouble_v the_o first_o day_n or_o the_o second_o yet_o still_o to_o wait_v with_o christian_n patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v many_o day_n together_o till_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v out_o of_o trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v let_v we_o not_o murmur_v or_o grudge_v against_o god_n and_o be_v impatient_a but_o quiet_a ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o our_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o as_o if_o they_o tarry_v too_o long_o but_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n must_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o quiet_v ourselves_o with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n do_v psal_n 123._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n look_v to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o day_n nor_o to_o morrow_n yet_o we_o wait_v on_o thou_o till_o thou_o show_v mercy_n you_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n say_v to_o marie_n when_o there_o want_v wine_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v there_o be_v two_o hour_n god_n have_v his_o hour_n and_o we_o have_v our_o hour_n our_o hour_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o christ_n hour_n be_v to_o help_v when_o all_o mean_n fail_v there_o be_v many_o that_o desire_v ease_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o we_o must_v tarry_v christ_n hour_n we_o must_v wait_v with_o christian_a patience_n till_o the_o three_o day_n come_v so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v why_o he_o arise_v no_o late_a the_o first_o reason_n be_v late_a to_o shâ—w_v that_o if_o he_o have_v defer_v it_o any_o long_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v
the_o fruit_n will_v tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n so_o the_o root_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o among_o we_o in_o this_o earth_n here_o he_o be_v conceive_v bear_v and_o here_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o i_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o if_o we_o touch_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n than_o all_o the_o fruit_n tumble_v at_o our_o foot_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o goodness_n now_o as_o christ_n ascension_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n use_v and_o to_o make_v man_n the_o better_a for_o it_o so_o every_o man_n must_v make_v his_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o any_o ascension_n from_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n be_v thou_o become_v a_o gentleman_n from_o a_o mean_a man_n a_o knight_n from_o a_o gentleman_n or_o lord_n &_o c_o then_o make_v thy_o ascension_n like_a to_o christ_n make_v the_o church_n the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o country_n where_o thou_o dwell_v not_o to_o take_v gift_n but_o to_o give_v gift_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v comfort_n by_o thy_o honour_n and_o by_o thy_o ascension_n five_o 5_o christ_n ascend_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n we_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o know_v if_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n or_o a_o friend_n on_o the_o bench_n than_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n simile_n so_o see_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o friend_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o that_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rigour_n be_v become_v a_o court_n of_o favour_n revel_v 4._o 3._o we_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o rainbow_n now_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n now_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o paul_n ask_v the_o question_n rom._n 8._o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o hence_o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v yet_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o quest_n i_o answer_v we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n vocal_a prayer_n and_o real_a prayer_n now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o he_o do_v prostitute_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o judgement_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a prayer_n that_o he_o make_v and_o for_o your_o apprehension_n i_o will_v show_v by_o a_o similitude_n what_o what_o real_a prayer_n be_v exod._n 2._o little_a moses_n be_v put_v into_o a_o ark_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o water_n pharaoh_n daughter_n come_v down_o to_o wash_v she_o see_v this_o ark_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v she_o simile_n and_o when_o she_o have_v open_v it_o she_o see_v the_o child_n weep_v now_o the_o child_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o weep_v of_o the_o child_n be_v real_a prayer_n unto_o she_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o it_o so_o though_o christ_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n yet_o the_o present_n of_o his_o body_n before_o god_n be_v a_o real_a prayer_n effect_v two_o way_n in_o his_o intercession_n first_o intercession_n by_o present_v his_o pierce_a side_n his_o nail_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o his_o bloody_a wound_n so_o christ_n body_n do_v speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o his_o blood_n cry_v when_o we_o can_v cry_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o dangerous_a fall_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n as_o we_o see_v luk._n 22._o 32._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o do_v uphold_v we_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n some_o body_n have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o feel_v virtue_n to_o go_v out_o of_o i_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v when_o we_o feel_v strength_n against_o sin_n and_o grace_v increase_v it_o come_v not_o by_o myself_o nor_o by_o my_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o blood_n as_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 12._o 24._o say_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n for_o that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o mercy_n second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o exod._n 2_o 28._o 29._o we_o see_v when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n simile_n so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o can_v pray_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v we_o daily_o before_o god_n simile_n the_o unthankful_a butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n notwithstanding_o his_o kindness_n o_o but_o joseph_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o old_a father_n and_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v but_o he_o say_v to_o pharaoh_n sir_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a father_n and_o poor_a brethren_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v they_o want_v bread_n i_o pray_v thou_o sir_n that_o i_o may_v have_v chariot_n to_o fetch_v they_o hither_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joseph_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v we_o to_o god_n say_v he_o father_n i_o have_v a_o number_n of_o poor_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n trouble_v and_o afflict_a i_o pray_v thou_o send_v for_o they_o and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o point_n be_v ascend_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n ascend_v lay_v down_o in_o three_o circumstance_n first_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a 1_o and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n before_o he_o ascend_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n before_o we_o ascend_v therefore_o saint_n john_n say_v rev._n 20._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n now_o there_o be_v two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o rise_v in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o rise_v i_o say_v to_o repentance_n and_o a_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o the_o care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n than_o thy_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o immortality_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o if_o thou_o labour_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o
discharge_n from_o his_o master_n though_o he_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o look_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o see_v when_o the_o ship_n will_v come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o simile_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o till_o the_o time_n come_v yet_o he_o go_v not_o before_o his_o master_n call_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o tent_n himself_o but_o he_o must_v tarry_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o discharge_n and_o then_o think_v every_o day_n seven_o day_n and_o every_o year_n seven_o year_n till_o the_o time_n come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v come_v he_o must_v willing_o go_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a wonder_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o happiness_n man_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o ascend_v with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o persuasion_n be_v induce_v to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v off_o this_o hang_n on_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o when_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v but_o even_o when_o man_n lie_v on_o their_o sick_a bed_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v this_o world_n three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v talk_v and_o tell_v long_a story_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unless_o they_o can_v find_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o say_v paul_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o psal_n 68_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o do_v triumph_v overall_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n like_o slave_n now_o everyman_n must_v feel_v this_o triumph_n and_o conquest_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v thou_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n abate_v then_o thou_o do_v true_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v bind_v hell_n stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o be_v abate_v than_o have_v thou_o no_o virtue_n by_o christ_n ascension_n saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n he_o be_v not_o ascend_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o good_a nor_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o find_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o himself_o as_o hell_n to_o be_v stop_v death_n to_o be_v weaken_v and_o sin_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o christ_n ascension_n now_o there_o be_v another_o virtue_n we_o must_v find_v by_o christ_n ascension_n speak_v of_o psal_n 2_o 68_o 18._o at_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o what_o gift_n be_v they_o ascension_n of_o two_o sort_n first_o royal_a gift_n and_o second_o personal_a gift_n personal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n have_v royal_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o have_v thou_o knowledge_n spiritual_a wisdom_n understanding_n faith_n and_o repentance_n have_v thou_o love_v and_o zeal_n and_o have_v thou_o a_o gift_n in_o prayer_n then_o thou_o do_v feel_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n ascension_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o blockish_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n no_o faith_n or_o repentance_n no_o gift_n in_o prayer_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o penny_n the_o better_a by_o christ_n ascension_n neither_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o it_o four_o 4._o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v what_o must_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v again_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o must_v keep_v it_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o he_o till_o he_o come_v again_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o 16._o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v another_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v well_o into_o this_o glass_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n pray_v on_o the_o mount_n bleed_v in_o the_o garden_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n lay_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o but_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o to_o this_o glass_n hold_v we_o to_o it_o and_o look_v into_o it_o and_o at_o last_o jesus_n will_v come_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o nay_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o transport_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o next_o use_n be_v use_n of_o comfort_n first_o comfort_n that_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v also_o for_o he_o be_v our_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o his_o member_n after_o he_o so_o joh._n 17._o in_o that_o sweet_a prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n tertullian_n say_v well_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v take_v the_o pawn_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o pawn_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v secure_a in_o christ_n and_o athanasius_n say_v god_n have_v repeal_v this_o heavy_a sentence_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o for_o christ_n have_v carry_v thy_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o till_o thou_o be_v ready_a therefore_o let_v not_o a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v ascend_v when_o the_o time_n come_v this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o poor_a christian_a when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n cross_n revel_v 2._o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v even_o so_o i_o may_v say_v fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v fear_v not_o trouble_v affliction_n sickness_n death_n nor_o any_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o want_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o why_o heaven_n be_v thy_o house_n do_v thou_o want_v friend_n god_n be_v thy_o
to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o simile_n because_o the_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o cunning_a pilot_n set_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o a_o ship_n though_o it_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o trouble_v with_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v carry_v the_o ship_n safe_a into_o the_o harbour_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wind_n and_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o do_v arise_v yet_o he_o safe_o bring_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o haven_n or_o harbour_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o the_o learned_a have_v out_o of_o matth._n 8._o simile_n the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n where_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n so_o that_o the_o wave_n beat_v on_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n while_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n then_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o say_v they_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o world_n to_o the_o sea_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n that_o beat_v upon_o the_o ship_n and_o endanger_v it_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o disciple_n do_v run_v to_o christ_n awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o a_o great_a calm_a therefore_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o will_v make_v fear_n fly_v from_o thou_o as_o the_o darkness_n do_v from_o a_o candle_n three_o hand_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v and_o not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o have_v do_v all_o 1_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o see_v that_o now_o man_n redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v so_o heb._n 10._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v down_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o although_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o see_v he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n though_o he_o be_v set_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o sit_v but_o labour_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o simile_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n and_o a_o jailor_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n bid_v he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o give_v and_o bolt_n off_o from_o his_o hand_n &_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o the_o jailor_n sit_v himself_o down_o with_o the_o key_n in_o his_o lap_n now_o do_v you_o think_v though_o the_o jailor_n sit_v still_o the_o prisoner_n will_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o but_o rather_o will_v labour_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a prison_n so_o see_v christ_n have_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v knock_v off_o the_o give_v and_o the_o bolt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n we_o must_v not_o sit_v down_o too_o but_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o second_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v a_o judiciarie_n power_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o judgement_n he_o sit_v to_o arraign_v man_n and_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n against_o they_o and_o as_o earthly_a judge_n sit_v to_o order_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v â—_o so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judgth_n no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o because_o christ_n hold_v a_o court_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n and_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o holiness_n before_o god_n because_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n for_o howsoever_o man_n may_v shift_v the_o matter_n and_o blind_v a_o earthly_a judge_n yet_o they_o can_v blind_v the_o heavenly_a therefore_o every_o man_n must_v consider_v when_o he_o be_v drink_v deceive_a lie_a swear_v and_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n will_v judge_v he_o for_o it_o three_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v always_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 3_o always_o ready_a to_o administer_v judgement_n to_o the_o world_n earthly_a judge_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o judgement-seate_n but_o they_o have_v their_o vacation_n time_n out_o of_o term_n as_o they_o say_v that_o be_v they_o have_v certain_a time_n of_o hear_v simile_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o his_o charge_n continual_o moses_n sit_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o but_o christ_n sit_v continual_o and_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o good_a instruction_n follow_v first_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n and_o cross_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o wait_v and_o attend_v on_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n 1_o and_o people_n a_o man_n may_v come_v at_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o man_n as_o luk._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o his_o friend_n o_o but_o we_o can_v come_v at_o any_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o christ_n he_o sit_v night_n and_o day_n on_o the_o throne_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n this_o may_v give_v comfort_n second_o 2._o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o offend_v he_o because_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n still_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v judgement_n simile_n if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v or_o cut_v a_o purse_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n he_o in_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v upon_o he_o present_o so_o see_v christ_n be_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o he_o sentence_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pass_v he_o may_v present_o have_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o come_v from_o day_n to_o day_n upon_o we_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o execution_n be_v in_o the_o country_n simile_n but_o the_o writ_n and_o sentence_n among_o we_o come_v from_o a_o high_a court_n from_o london_n so_o here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o the_o execution_n but_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o writ_n come_v from_o above_o they_o come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n four_o hand_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o heb._n 9_o 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o we_o see_v in_o samuel_n that_o saul_n be_v angry_a with_o david_n many_o time_n simile_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o still_o jonathan_n interpose_v himself_o and_o labour_v to_o pacify_v his_o father_n
thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a therefore_o let_v our_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o without_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n only_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o matth._n 12._o 31._o every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o heb._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o he_o fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o be_v not_o because_o his_o mercy_n can_v reach_v it_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o man_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v of_o it_o for_o this_o sin_n be_v against_o all_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v relent_v for_o it_o nor_o repent_v so_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n can_v repent_v this_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v it_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v see_v god_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v in_o number_n never_o so_o many_o use_v and_o in_o measure_n never_o so_o great_a if_o we_o repent_v true_o therefore_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v we_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v commit_v two_o gross_a and_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o say_v psal_n 32._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o own_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o faith_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o say_v he_o i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a if_o they_o can_v repent_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n augustine_n say_v well_o upon_o psal_n 81._o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o that_o they_o kill_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v save_v this_o say_v he_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o example_n for_o we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v repent_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n but_o still_o live_v in_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n then_o do_v not_o marvel_n though_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sin_n and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v place_v together_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n here_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a so_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o must_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o by_o scripture_n as_o isaiah_n 43._o 25._o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o jeremiah_n 31._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v david_n psal_n 32._o say_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o forgauâ—st_v i_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n about_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o the_o pharisee_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 5._o for_o say_v they_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o ground_n be_v good_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v but_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o application_n for_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n assertion_n the_o donatist_n say_n that_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n for_o they_o say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n second_o 1._o by_o reason_n and_o that_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a offence_n against_o god_n sin_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a power_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o work_v must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o virtue_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o but_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o have_v his_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n for_o as_o a_o peck_n can_v hold_v a_o thousand_o bushel_n so_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v have_v infinite_a power_n simile_n and_o threfore_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o god_n only_o second_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o schoolman_n who_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v grace_n so_o aquinas_n faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o must_v be_v therewith_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o any_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n or_o we_o may_v frame_v a_o reason_n thus_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o man_n he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n three_o 3._o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n he_o it_o be_v that_o must_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 6._o for_o when_o christ_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o forgive_v he_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o also_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v this_o he_o give_v he_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o word_n and_o say_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n receive_v thy_o sight_n to_o a_o lame_a man_n go_v than_o a_o man_n may_v pardon_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n can_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hence_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n some_o object_n object_n if_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n why_o then_o do_v s._n
our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v not_o our_o sin_n pardon_v we_o can_v never_o look_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o belove_a brethren_n be_v exhort_v to_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o life_n everlasting_a as_o revel_v 20._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o corruption_n in_o this_o life_n on_o such_o a_o one_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o give_v somewhat_o in_o hand_n some_o earnest_n than_o he_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o covenant_n about_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o earnest_n give_v he_o than_o he_o look_v for_o no_o bargain_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o bargain_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n after_o which_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o earnest_a somewhat_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o than_o we_o may_v look_v to_o have_v our_o body_n raise_v and_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a we_o may_v expect_v the_o rest_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o earnest_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n then_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o can_v look_v for_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o 1_o in_o this_o article_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v divers_a particular_n first_o we_o believe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n again_o yet_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n the_o heathen_a do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n 1_o as_o isaiah_n 26._o 19_o scripture_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v that_o be_v when_o i_o rise_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n so_o also_o paul_n act_v 24._o 15._o say_v and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o say_v he_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n see_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v now_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v five_o in_o number_n 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5._o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o seem_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v nothing_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o raise_v and_o repair_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n be_v something_o and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o say_v he_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o justice_n that_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n god_n shall_v be_v also_o partaker_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v partner_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n with_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a tertullian_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a or_o slothful_a first_o 1_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v unjust_a that_o he_o will_v reward_v the_o soul_n and_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n body_n to_o reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a 2_o again_o second_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v slothful_a that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o that_o pain_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n to_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o with_o our_o soul_n three_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n extend_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o all_o 3_o and_o this_o mercy_n be_v in_o man_n that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o their_o friend_n god_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o mercy_n extend_v in_o goodness_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v to_o they_o he_o love_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v their_o body_n or_o else_o he_o be_v god_n but_o to_o one_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o his_o mercy_n extend_v to_o both_o part_n therefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n four_o 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n come_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v death_n this_o be_v his_o end_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o sin_n to_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o do_v except_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o five_o 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o rise_v like_o a_o private_a person_n christ_n as_o the_o widow_n son_n do_v and_o as_o lazarus_n but_o he_o rise_v as_o the_o public_a head_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v so_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v virtual_o rise_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o member_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o cyril_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n to_o make_v a_o wide_a passage_n for_o we_o into_o heaven_n so_o in_o christ_n rise_n we_o rise_v ay_o object_n but_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v because_o he_o be_v god_n i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v again_o after_o he_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n i_o
that_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o storehouse_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n &_o have_v make_v the_o grave_n as_o a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v on_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 57_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o i_o one_o say_v well_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o grave_a a_o beat_a and_o a_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o he_o himself_o go_v no_o other_o way_n thither_o but_o through_o the_o grave_n and_o den_n of_o death_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n than_o this_o see_v we_o may_v find_v in_o this_o way_n the_o footstep_n mark_n and_o print_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o sting_a serpent_n and_o endure_v much_o hardship_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o canaan_n this_o make_v they_o bold_a to_o venture_v so_o though_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n yet_o christian_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o venture_v this_o same_o way_n the_o four_o comfort_n be_v 4_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_a yet_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_v that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n psal_n 16._o 9_o say_v he_o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_a neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o his_o member_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v they_o up_o again_o we_o see_v when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o whale_n that_o do_v swallow_v he_o up_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v utter_o consume_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o the_o whale_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o the_o grave_a some_o think_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o yet_o let_v the_o lord_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v give_v up_o his_o dead_a this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o although_o one_o may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v assure_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o use_n be_v use_v see_v that_o there_o be_v these_o comfort_n notwithstanding_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o grave_n why_o then_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a to_o die_v for_o when_o the_o world_n think_v that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a man_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o will_v be_v present_a in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o and_o though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o rottenness_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n house_n be_v make_v as_o a_o store_n house_n to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o and_o as_o a_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n because_o the_o time_n of_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o preserve_v this_o candle_n of_o our_o life_n but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o death_n approach_v near_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o comfort_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o christ_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n say_v he_o thirst_v and_o the_o cruel_a soldier_n present_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o by_o we_o he_o have_v temper_v we_o a_o cup_n of_o comfort_n he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o bless_a day_n to_o thou_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o when_o death_n come_v our_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o long_a time_n yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o four_o point_n be_v rise_v by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o job._n 14._o 14._o say_v he_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o mean_v that_o if_o a_o man_n die_v he_o can_v rise_v of_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v put_v life_n into_o he_o again_o no_o man_n can_v raise_v himself_o nor_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o say_v david_n psal_n 49._o 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o further_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 22._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v we_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a so_o psal_n 49._o 15._o but_o god_n shall_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o so_o than_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o rise_n for_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o godly_a as_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v life_n to_o his_o member_n and_o quicken_v they_o thus_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v infinite_o make_v glad_a of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v despise_v god_n and_o goodness_n they_o shall_v rise_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o shall_v wish_v that_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o grave_n may_v have_v retain_v and_o keep_v they_o yea_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o magnify_v this_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o rottenness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40._o 13._o when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n he_o say_v unto_o pharoahs_n butler_n remember_v i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o country_n and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o the_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o soul_n remember_v i_o to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n house_n and_o place_n of_o rottenness_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v i_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2._o see_v all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v all_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o conversion_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o terror_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o here_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o
three_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n 1_o the_o three_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o speech_n first_o the_o party_n who_o be_v convert_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o danger_n of_o late_a repentance_n 2_o three_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thief_n conversion_n first_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o fellow_n thief_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 2_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o 1_o 2_o 3_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o christ_n 4_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v serm._n xxii_o four_o the_o thief_n prayer_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o first_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o simile_n simile_n object_n ans._n 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o three_o what_o he_o promise_v first_o paradise_n first_o instruction_n simile_n simile_n 2_o instruction_n 2_o his_o own_o company_n 4_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n object_n sol._n use_v matth._n 27._o 46._o 1_o 2_o serm._n xxiii_o simile_n 1_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o simile_n 2_o by_o exiccation_n or_o dryness_n 3_o extremiâ—â—e_v of_o grief_n the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v 2_o to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n 3_o that_o by_o his_o thirst_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o thirst_n math._n 5._o 2_o christ_n carriage_n in_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o event_n of_o his_o thirst_n simile_n simile_n serm._n xxiiii_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o finish_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n sol._n 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o what_o action_n all_o be_v finish_v simile_n use_v use_v 2._o ser._n xxv_o simile_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n second_o what_o he_o commend_v 1_o 2_o three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n first_o danger_n second_o daily_o simile_n simile_n 〈…〉_z three_o ground_n whereon_o to_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n serm._n xxvi_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o simile_n second_o the_o time_n when_o 〈◊〉_d dyeâ—_n simile_n simile_n simile_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1_o four_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o simile_n 2_o he_o die_v willing_o 1_o 2_o quest_n sol._n 4_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o quest._n sol._n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o serm._n xxvii_o 1_o 2_o 1_o 2_o zech._n 13._o 1._o 1_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n simile_n simile_n 5_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o the_o temple_n veilerent_v reason_n 1._o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n reut_v simile_n reason_n 2._o three_o time_n of_o ceremony_n 1_o 2_o 3_o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 2_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 3_o the_o grave_n open_v simile_n 6_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o josua_n 10._o 24._o serm._n xxviii_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v four_o reason_n 1._o simile_n reason_n 2._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 3._o simile_n simile_n reason_n 4._o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n second_o the_o party_n who_o bury_v christ_n 1_o simile_n 2_o three_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n first_o another_o man_n grave_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o simile_n second_o josephs_n grave_n 3_o a_o new_a grave_a two_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a grave_a 4_o it_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n simile_n simile_n 4_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o obser_n 1._o their_o readiness_n to_o bury_v christ_n 2_o observation_n 3_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o burial_n 1_o 4_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n simile_n 2_o simile_n arti_fw-la iv._o simile_n 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n four_o opinion_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o opinion_n 3_o the_o three_o opinion_n object_n sol._n 4_o the_o four_o opinion_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol_fw-mi simile_n two_o more_o probable_a opinion_n 1_o reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o object_n sol._n 4_o 5_o 6_o object_n sol._n two_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 1_o 2_o object_n sol._n object_n sol._n two_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o probable_a opinion_n use_v 1_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o simile_n sermon_n xxx_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n his_o resurrection_n first_o three_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v simile_n simile_n reason_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 2_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o reason_n 1._o why_o christ_n rise_v no_o soon_o reason_n 2._o three_o reason_n why_o christ_n rise_v no_o late_a 2_o 3_o 4_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n rise_v 1_o obser_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n 3_o 2_o christ_n when_o he_o rise_v leave_v behind_o he_o all_o death_n ornament_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o the_o company_n he_o rise_v with_o serm._n xxxi_o simile_n simile_n 1_o who_o they_o be_v who_o do_v rise_v difference_n of_o raise_v up_o godly_a and_o wicked_a simile_n second_o what_o number_n rise_v with_o christ_n 2_o quest_n ans._n 1_o simile_n 3_o when_o they_o do_v rise_v simile_n simile_n 4_o what_o they_o do_v be_v rise_v 5_o what_o become_v of_o those_o who_o rose_n 1_o simile_n comfort_n for_o not_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o call_v simile_n quest_n ans._n art_fw-la v._o first_o why_o christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n observation_n six_o note_n of_o mary_n love_n 1_o 3_o 1_o 2_o simile_n serm._n xxxii_o 3_o 4_o simile_n note_n 5_o 6_o simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o note_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n put_v off_o mary_n so_o long_o 1_o 2_o simile_n simile_n 1_o consideration_n 2_o consideration_n simile_n 3_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o marie_n 1_o 2_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o mary_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n simile_n ans_fw-fr 3._o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v simile_n 3_o what_o her_o message_n be_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o from_o his_o ascension_n 1_o 2_o second_o from_o his_o go_v to_o our_o father_n 1_o circumstance_n sermon_n xxxiii_o 2_o circumstance_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n â—_o cause_n why_o man_n delight_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o how_o christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o 1_o 2_o simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sâ—ene_v 1_o 2_o three_o christ_n join_v with_o they_o simile_n simile_n first_o faith_n three_o thing_n a_o christian_n be_v commend_v for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o second_o their_o weakness_n of_o faith_n simile_n simile_n three_o hindrance_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n sermon_n xxxiiii_o simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v the_o scripturesâ—_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n two_o way_n how_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 1_o necessity_n simile_n 2_o necesstie_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n three_o reason_n why_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v suffer_v 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o second_o christ_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o suffer_v simile_n four_o confirmation_n to_o information_n three_o trial_n to_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n geneâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o simile_n simile_n two_o thing_n wherein_o every_o christian_a shall_v pray_v god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o quest_n sol._n 1_o 2_o the_o first_o popish_a argument_n sol._n the_o second_o popish_a argument_n sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o 2_o serm_n xxxv_o first_o their_o disposition_n simile_n simile_n simile_n simile_n two_o reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 2_o he_o appear_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v simile_n 2_o 2_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n do_v appear_v object_n sol._n quest_n sol._n use_v where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n 3_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n simile_n 2_o use_v the_o three_o point_n the_o effect_n of_o christ_n apparitiom_n christ_n care_n to_o
earth_n about_o it_o he_o do_v shake_v the_o tree_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v it_o up_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o to_o settle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v the_o fast_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o man_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v at_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v pull_v he_o up_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o but_o to_o settle_v and_o ground_n he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o fast_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o strong_a faith_n which_o do_v ordinary_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n will_v know_v how_o he_o come_v to_o this_o assurance_n and_o what_o the_o ground_n be_v that_o strong_a faith_n gather_v this_o assurance_n upon_o quest_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o gather_v it_o from_o the_o merit_n &_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n sol._n for_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v look_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o room_n when_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n be_v as_o much_o in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v now_o from_o this_o ground_n strong_a faith_n do_v draw_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o nothing_o but_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o merit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n than_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n say_v object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o open_v a_o window_n say_v they_o to_o all_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o live_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o assurance_n the_o first_o absolute_a the_o second_o conditional_a salvation_n first_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n do_v not_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v what_o he_o list_v or_o think_v good_a nay_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v so_o and_o he_o seal_v up_o his_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n conditional_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v for_o our_o sin_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o repent_v to_o believe_v nor_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o we_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o if_o man_n say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n they_o must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a ground_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o some_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o answer_v because_o we_o have_v not_o commit_v many_o sin_n other_o because_o we_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o body_n or_o because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o till_o one_o can_v ground_v himself_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o logical_a discourse_n of_o assurance_n to_o himself_o from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v find_v that_o i_o have_v repent_v and_o do_v believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v until_o a_o man_n i_o say_v can_v make_v this_o discourse_n he_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n from_o this_o ground_n and_o can_v make_v such_o a_o discourse_n unto_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n that_o can_v pluck_v away_o this_o assurance_n from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n howsoever_o he_o be_v poor_a ficke_n afflict_a and_o trouble_v here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v fit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o death_n must_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o let_v we_o in_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n and_o in_o the_o way_n shall_v meet_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n yet_o if_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v kind_o entertain_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n this_o will_v comfort_v he_o so_o we_o all_o be_v walk_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a journey_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n where_o although_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v at_o home_n at_o our_o journey_n end_n than_o christ_n will_v gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v we_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o may_v comfort_v we_o so_o job_n be_v comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n job_n 19_o 23._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v trouble_v here_o yet_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v have_v faint_v but_o that_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o uphold_v i_o so_o rom._n 8._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v and_o as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v he_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n for_o all_o these_o trouble_v they_o rejoice_v and_o hope_v in_o god_n exceed_o so_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o speech_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n and_o say_v there_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n now_o strong_a faith_n you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v for_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o by_o dis-dieting_a make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o staff_n so_o a_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o dis-diet_n himself_o by_o his_o sin_n make_v himself_o weak_a so_o david_n be_v confident_a in_o one_o part_n psal_n 31._o 14._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o job_n in_o one_o place_n be_v confident_a in_o peace_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o chapter_n 17._o he_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v my_o hope_n for_o though_o i_o hope_v yet_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v my_o house_n and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o bed_n in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v say_v unto_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n where_o be_v now_o my_o hope_n so_o we_o see_v strong_a faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o some_o man_n may_v say_v object_n if_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n can_v he_o have_v i_o answer_v first_o a_o man_n may_v have_v comfort_n consider_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o
way_n first_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v his_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o will_n as_o esai_n 46._o 10._o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_v and_o numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o so_o we_o see_v god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v many_o time_n we_o will_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o his_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matth._n 8._o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o pain_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v give_v i_o ease_v in_o my_o pain_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v give_v i_o health_n in_o sickness_n prosperity_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n comfort_n second_o possible_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o in_o nature_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o matth._n 3._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 8._o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v â—â—wards_o you_o that_o you_o have_v always_o sufficient_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n possible_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n god_n by_o his_o power_n can_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n god_n can_v help_v we_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 1._o 6._o be_v it_o not_o say_v elâ—as_n to_o the_o king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o send_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o from_o thy_o bed_n but_o thou_o shall_v die_v â—o_o we_o may_v say_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n for_o help_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o god_n to_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o use_v such_o base_a untoward_a shift_n to_o bring_v erterprise_n to_o pass_v therefore_o see_v there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a in_o nature_n to_o be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o our_o want_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o his_o power_n three_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v but_o part_n of_o power_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o in_o god_n be_v all_o power_n so_o we_o â—ee_o fire_n can_v warm_v we_o but_o it_o can_v feed_v we_o because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n meat_n can_v feed_v we_o but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o against_o disease_n so_o likewise_o physic_n can_v help_v we_o when_o death_n come_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n in_o these_o now_o in_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a power_n therefore_o god_n can_v make_v supply_n unto_o we_o whatsoever_o our_o want_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o trust_v to_o their_o money_n to_o their_o good_n to_o their_o worldly_a friend_n in_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o power_n the_o whole_a fullness_n be_v in_o god_n what_o be_v there_o but_o he_o have_v what_o do_v we_o want_v but_o he_o can_v supply_v it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o go_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n god_n or_o from_o he_o for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n go_v stir_n move_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o power_n from_o god_n so_o paul_n act_v 17._o 28._o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n can_v work_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o in_o a_o clock_n if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o great_a wheel_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o little_a one_o also_o simile_n because_o these_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o great_a wheel_n so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stand_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o they_o all_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o stand_v and_o move_v be_v from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o we_o turn_v the_o same_o power_n we_o have_v from_o god_n against_o he_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v so_o we_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o take_v the_o power_n we_o have_v from_o god_n simile_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o he_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a thing_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o can_v lift_v up_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n against_o we_o to_o do_v we_o hurt_v give_v but_o from_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o herod_n joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o can_v have_v no_o pwoer_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o and_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 9_o 14._o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o adversary_n power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v or_o move_v against_o we_o but_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n if_o one_o shall_v see_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n chain_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o so_o see_v there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o vild_a man_n that_o be_v like_a lion_n simile_n and_o bear_n yet_o be_v they_o chain_v and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v from_o god_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v and_o object_n be_v there_o power_n in_o god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n object_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v how_o then_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o tit._n 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o also_o god_n can_v die_v here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o god_n can_v do_v i_o answer_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n imply_v weakness_n and_o not_o power_n for_o why_o do_v man_n deny_v themselves_o or_o why_o do_v man_n lie_v one_o because_o of_o weakness_n or_o why_o do_v man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o withstand_v it_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o deny_v himself_o vi_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v weakness_n god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o destroy_v his_o own_o nature_n second_o god_n god_n can_v make_v the_o creature_n god_n because_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o finite_a thing_n with_o bound_n and_o limit_n therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o a_o infiniteness_n now_o the_o want_n of_o power_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o let_v a_o man_n take_v four_o pottle_n of_o wine_n simile_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pottle_n glass_n the_o glass_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v it_o
the_o defect_n here_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o glass_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a to_o pour_v out_o all_o of_o it_o as_o one_o drop_n but_o the_o glass_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n contradiction_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o to_o shine_v all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o first_o instruction_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a 1_o all_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o bow_v before_o he_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a power_n he_o as_o esa_n 25._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o mighty_a people_n give_v glory_n unto_o thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o strong_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n for_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o so_o psal_n 95._o 6._o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n therefore_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n must_v humble_v we_o bring_v we_o low_o and_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o second_o favour_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o friend_n and_o to_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n for_o nothing_o be_v almighty_a in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n we_o see_v how_o man_n labour_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o nobleman_n think_v thereby_o to_o procure_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o favour_n this_o be_v that_o a_o christian_a desire_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o david_n psal_n 4._o 6._o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v make_v my_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o they_o that_o have_v their_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v so_o psal_n 80._o 19_o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o which_o psalm_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v as_o the_o only_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_n three_o he_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o and_o offend_v he_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o hurt_n that_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_v man_n common_o so_o afraid_a of_o great_a man_n and_o of_o the_o hurt_n they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o who_o to_o fear_v luk._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n fire_n he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v therefore_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o we_o see_v job_n say_v god_n judgement_n be_v fearful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o highness_n so_o we_o see_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n make_v job_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o a_o number_n of_o man_n never_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n be_v never_o afraid_a of_o his_o great_a power_n 23._o indeed_o they_o fear_v a_o earthly_a power_n be_v afraid_a of_o break_v the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o o_o that_o man_n can_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o in_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v here_o and_o there_o for_o help_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o help_v but_o he_o a_o christian_a must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v by_o mean_n as_o noah_n be_v save_v in_o a_o wooden_a ark_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o ark_n of_o reed_n so_o likewise_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o without_o mean_n against_o mean_n or_o beyond_o mean_n and_o above_o the_o mean_n so_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n we_o may_v say_v 38._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o now_o the_o next_o thing_n observe_v be_v comfort_n 2._o first_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o but_o see_v it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v it_o be_v safe_a as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n adam_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o but_o now_o it_o be_v in_o god_n keep_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v it_o see_v his_o power_n be_v almighty_a second_o protection_n that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o his_o protection_n so_o david_n say_v psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o psal_n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o if_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n we_o need_v not_o to_o care_v who_o be_v our_o foe_n for_o god_n power_n be_v almighty_a three_o time_n that_o see_v god_n power_n be_v almighty_a therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n so_o gen._n 21._o 1._o now_o the_o lord_n visit_v sarah_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v unto_o she_o according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o gen._n 18._o 14._o say_v the_o angel_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o see_v all_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a for_o he_o comfort_n thyself_o therein_o for_o have_v thou_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o have_v thou_o any_o other_o promise_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o due_a time_n by_o god_n four_o that_o see_v god_n be_v almighty_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v or_o fear_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v our_o adversary_n power_n whosoever_o shall_v rise_v against_o he_o or_o we_o rev._n 18._o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o shall_v condemn_v she_o sermon_n vi._n act._n 14._o 15._o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o concern_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o first_o attribute_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o will_v direct_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n without_o any_o repetition_n only_o remember_v we_o that_o the_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o god_n simile_n the_o more_o be_v our_o true_a comfort_n for_o when_o a_o man_n know_v that_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o his_o good_a than_o the_o more_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o be_v his_o comfort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o armour_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n he_o may_v think_v it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a by_o it_o but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o so_o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o
that_o god_n the_o creator_n shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o one_o hour_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o wound_n at_o the_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o little_a pin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o great_a cut_n in_o the_o thigh_n arm_n or_o any_o other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v have_v suffer_v so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o give_v a_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n need_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o temporary_a shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeemeus_a sol._n see_v we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o give_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v even_o a_o little_a than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v this_o do_v show_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n o_o man_n do_v but_o consider_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v what_o a_o slight_a matter_n we_o make_v of_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v swear_v a_o oath_n or_o tell_v ally_n yet_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v do_v that_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v make_v expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o sell_v that_o for_o a_o toy_n or_o a_o trifle_n that_o cost_v so_o great_a price_n three_o 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n one_o will_v think_v but_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a or_o real_a sin_n in_o he_o but_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o therefore_o how_o shall_v he_o spare_v we_o that_o have_v sin_n inherent_a and_o real_a in_o we_o we_o think_v much_o when_o our_o tooth_n or_o back_o ache_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o we_o whereas_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v pain_v in_o all_o our_o part_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o man_n reason_n if_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v any_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v his_o own_o son_n matth._n 20._o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n and_o luk._n 23._o 34._o he_o say_v if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n simile_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o the_o dry_a tree_n he_o be_v a_o green_a tree_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n we_o be_v but_o dry_a tree_n no_o goodness_n nor_o no_o grace_n in_o we_o if_o he_o suffer_v such_o thing_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o so_o rom._n 11._o 21._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o therefore_o if_o christ_n suffer_v we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v three_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v saint_n peter_n say_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a and_o rom._n 5._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v suffer_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o so_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o room_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v christ_n at_o his_o suffering_n the_o same_o may_v just_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n therefore_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v we_o as_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o pilate_n bar_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n as_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o pilate_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v to_o hell_n as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o darkness_n be_v over_o his_o face_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o face_n overwhelm_v with_o darkness_n for_o ever_o alas_o we_o think_v much_o to_o suffer_v a_o little_a pain_n in_o our_o head_n back_n or_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o we_o have_v our_o house_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n we_o have_v our_o soft_a bed_n he_o among_o his_o enemy_n we_o among_o our_o friend_n christ_n be_v a_o hungry_a and_o thirst_v we_o have_v our_o table_n fill_v he_o be_v in_o want_n and_o we_o have_v plenty_n therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o what_o great_a thing_n befall_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v befall_v thou_o whatsoever_o extremity_n in_o soul_n or_o in_o body_n come_v to_o he_o the_o same_o nay_o worse_o have_v not_o he_o redeem_v thou_o will_v have_v vex_v thou_o second_o 2._o see_v christ_n suffer_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o accuse_v ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o cause_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n &_o do_v crucify_v he_o so_o esa_n 53._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v therefore_o as_o gen._n 35._o 18._o rachel_n name_v her_o son_n ben-oni_n the_o son_n of_o her_o sorrow_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o death_n of_o his_o mother_n so_o christ_n may_v call_v we_o â—â—nnes_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o his_o death_n there_o be_v many_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o complain_v of_o ourselves_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o vile_a life_n we_o live_v in_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o pull_v the_o spicke_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n so_o shall_v we_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n go_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a lord_n this_o be_v the_o head_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v pierce_v these_o be_v the_o foot_n that_o my_o sin_n have_v nail_v this_o be_v the_o face_n which_o my_o sin_n cause_v to_o be_v spit_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o back_n which_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v whip_v and_o these_o be_v the_o side_n that_o i_o cause_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o spear_n thus_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o ourselves_o and_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n if_o a_o man_n be_v find_v dead_a there_o be_v inquiry_n make_v in_o the_o country_n how_o this_o man_n come_v by_o his_o death_n so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v find_v dead_a on_o the_o cross_n simile_n we_o must_v make_v inquiry_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o inquiry_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o be_v the_o crucifier_n of_o he_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o my_o sin_n and_o thy_o sin_n for_o as_o
of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v die_v a_o death_n temporal_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v a_o death_n eternal_a second_o because_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o curse_a death_n 2_o but_o a_o shameful_a death_n therefore_o paul_n say_v hebr._n death_n 12._o 2._o who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n die_v this_o shameful_a death_n be_v to_o sanctify_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o his_o die_a member_n so_o that_o let_v the_o death_n be_v never_o so_o shameful_a if_o one_o die_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o fear_n god_n his_o death_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o of_o a_o linger_a disease_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rack_v some_o stone_v some_o saw_v asunder_o but_o they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v man_n what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v on_o so_o let_v man_n labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v their_o death_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a man_n three_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o painefull_a death_n that_o be_v 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o reason_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v whip_v and_o scourge_v for_o so_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v with_o whip_v and_o scourge_v 2_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o cross_n second_o because_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o most_o sensitive_a part_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o these_o place_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o full_a of_o sense_n as_o galen_n say_v because_o there_o all_o the_o ligament_n and_o sinew_n make_v a_o meeting_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v painful_a 3_o three_o because_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v sore_o rack_v for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o thing_n to_o rest_v their_o foot_n on_o yet_o they_o do_v hang_v by_o the_o hand_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n therefore_o peter_n say_v act_v 5._o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n 4_o who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n four_o because_o it_o be_v a_o linger_a death_n they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o day_n a_o die_a now_o we_o may_v make_v these_o two_o good_a use_n of_o this_o point_n christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o we_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o it_o cost_v christ_n a_o painful_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a but_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o must_v redeem_v soul_n 1_o second_o see_v christ_n die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n and_o overcome_v that_o which_o be_v sore_a we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v comfortable_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o other_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v die_v of_o athanasius_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o christ_n die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v 2_o but_o a_o painful_a death_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o the_o heretic_n for_o they_o object_v why_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n as_o other_o do_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a death_n die_v because_o of_o ordinary_a infirmity_n death_n that_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sickness_n and_o disease_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o will_v die_v such_o a_o painful_a death_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o some_o other_o death_n than_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o death_n but_o that_o but_o now_o he_o take_v any_o death_n that_o they_o can_v put_v upon_o he_o even_o the_o most_o painefull_a and_o sore_a and_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o so_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o his_o member_n from_o all_o other_o death_n even_o as_o a_o champion_n come_v into_o the_o field_n he_o will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o weapon_n or_o the_o man_n he_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o but_o will_v take_v that_o which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o so_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o death_n he_o will_v die_v but_o he_o take_v that_o which_o the_o world_n put_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o die_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n as_o john_n do_v nor_o be_v saw_v asunder_o as_o esaiah_n be_v nor_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n as_o amos_n be_v but_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o death_n we_o may_v know_v and_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o other_o death_n four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v they_o of_o which_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o christ_n must_v die_v thus_o aloft_o first_o 1_o to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o at_o his_o own_o door_n and_o so_o dedicate_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o rear_v a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o step_n or_o a_o scaffold_n whereby_o we_o may_v climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o 2_o christ_n die_v aloft_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o man_n reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o die_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n nor_o below_o but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o behold_v it_o aloft_o as_o good_a moses_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n on_o a_o pole_n that_o so_o if_o any_o be_v fling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n if_o they_o can_v but_o creep_v to_o their_o tent_n and_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o have_v help_v so_o god_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n on_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o man_n may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v we_o do_v as_o mary_n and_o john_n do_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v so_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o the_o cross_n yet_o let_v we_o get_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o so_o some_o of_o the_o warm_a drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v fall_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n the_o 2._o crucify_v point_n observe_v in_o his_o crucify_a be_v how_o they_o lead_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o open_v it_o thrugh_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o 2._o cirunstance_n 1._o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n 2._o they_o make_v he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o his_o own_o garment_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n to_o disgrace_v he_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o pluck_v off_o that_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n that_o have_v foretell_v that_o his_o garment_n shall_v be_v divide_v wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o god_n that_o a_o secret_a hand_n in_o it_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o haste_n because_o of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabath_n &_o the_o 6._o hour_n ere_o they_o can_v get_v christ_n condemn_v about_o noon_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v needs_o tarry_v to_o put_v off_o the_o purple_a robe_n 1_o &_o to_o put_v on_o his_o own_o garment_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o their_o rage_n heat_n and_o
ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o their_o father_n face_n so_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o the_o most_o shamefastness_n in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n on_o he_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n many_o a_o one_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sin_n offering_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v obedient_a and_o do_v so_o we_o see_v hebr._n 11._o that_o moses_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o as_o mephibosheth_n say_v of_o ziba_n simile_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 30._o yea_o let_v he_o take_v all_o see_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v come_v again_o in_o peace_n unto_o his_o own_o house_n i_o will_v never_o strive_v for_o it_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o the_o king_n live_v so_o we_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o world_n take_v their_o pleasure_n their_o profit_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n be_v my_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a angel_n christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v that_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a for_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o so_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o other_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o first_o adam_n lose_v the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o we_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o hide_a manna_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o revel_n 2._o as_o jonah_n 1._o 12._o say_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v troublesome_a simile_n take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a unto_o you_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o all_o mankind_n take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n away_o with_o i_o unto_o the_o cross_n fling_v i_o into_o the_o grave_n cast_v i_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o you_o and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v with_o you_o simile_n and_o as_o cantic_a 3._o 11._o solomon_n say_v come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n crown_v with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o so_o we_o be_v call_v out_o to_o behold_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n crucify_v and_o kill_v for_o thy_o sin_n second_o 2_o the_o particular_a place_n be_v calvarie_n or_o golgotha_n the_o place_n of_o man_n skull_n golgotha_n now_o some_o think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o adam_n be_v bury_v there_o where_o his_o skull_n be_v find_v it_o give_v name_n to_o the_o place_n but_o this_o opinion_n saint_n jerome_n refute_v as_o a_o fable_n some_o again_o think_v it_o be_v call_v calvary_n because_o it_o be_v make_v round_o like_o a_o skull_n othersome_a think_v it_o be_v call_v golgotha_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o common_o malefactor_n suffer_v and_o where_o be_v leave_v the_o bone_n and_o skull_n of_o such_o as_o be_v execute_v which_o opinion_n i_o incline_v to_o now_o this_o we_o see_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o very_a infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o infamous_a loathsome_a and_o fearful_a place_n that_o may_v be_v xx_o to_o have_v all_o the_o disgrace_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o do_v for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n so_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o die_v in_o golgotha_n but_o to_o die_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o whereas_o we_o will_v have_v honour_n put_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o much_o grace_v as_o may_v be_v we_o must_v think_v of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o golgotha_n in_o a_o loathsome_a place_n to_o show_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v deserve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o disgracefull_a place_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o christ_n die_v in_o such_o a_o disgraceful_a place_n to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v a_o better_a place_n for_o we_o to_o die_v in_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o our_o bed_n among_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v die_v among_o our_o friend_n he_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v die_v in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n for_o his_o condemnation_n be_v our_o acquit_v his_o death_n our_o life_n simile_n his_o pain_n our_o ease_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n that_o if_o a_o bee_n have_v sting_v any_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o though_o it_o make_v a_o buzz_n and_o a_o great_a noise_n so_o it_o be_v with_o death_n which_o have_v sting_v christ_n have_v now_o leave_v her_o sting_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o death_n may_v keep_v a_o buzz_n and_o ado_n about_o a_o christian_a yet_o he_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o sting_n in_o his_o sacred_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o triumph_n over_o death_n say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o four_o point_n be_v crucifi_n the_o manner_n how_o now_o before_o they_o do_v nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n so_o saint_n matthew_n but_o mark_n say_v they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n now_o how_o can_v these_o two_o agree_v together_o 34._o i_o answer_v the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o substance_n 25._o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o quality_n mark_v of_o the_o substaine_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v wine_n in_o substance_n but_o sour_a wine_n as_o sour_a as_o vinegar_n and_o it_o be_v myrrh_n yet_o as_o bitter_a as_o gall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a distasteful_a and_o bitter_a cup_n which_o they_o give_v christ_n to_o drink_v one_o will_v not_o have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o pain_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n against_o it_o first_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n to_o ease_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o afflict_v he_o second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o operation_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o wine_n be_v a_o comforter_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n other_o think_v the_o reason_n
ease_n that_o they_o never_o regard_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n see_v salvation_n be_v finish_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o hateful_a and_o a_o detestable_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o may_v finish_v his_o redemption_n without_o christ_n and_o merit_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n of_o none_o effect_n nay_o the_o moderate_v of_o they_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o christ_n only_o as_o heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v so_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n quest_n but_o why_o then_o be_v we_o command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n i_o answer_v sol._n christ_n have_v wrought_v salvation_n by_o himself_o alone_o but_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o second_o the_o time_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 2_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v finish_v and_o to_o part_v with_o this_o world_n than_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o do_v and_o now_o by_o my_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v 1_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v look_v for_o it_o and_o thirty_o three_o year_n he_o himself_o upon_o earth_n be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o never_o till_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o the_o close_n of_o his_o life_n do_v he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v we_o he_o be_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o prepare_v it_o and_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o work_v it_o which_o do_v show_v what_o a_o great_a work_n the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v god_n be_v but_o six_o day_n a_o make_v the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o long_a time_n of_o redeem_v it_o hence_o let_v we_o be_v instruct_v that_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n and_o in_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o my_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o christ_n i_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o my_o salvation_n be_v sure_a than_o we_o may_v have_v much_o comfort_n therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v much_o though_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o life_n time_n in_o labour_n and_o pain_n if_o we_o can_v say_v at_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o be_v finish_v for_o all_o our_o pain_n then_o be_v well_o bestow_v simile_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n together_o sometime_o in_o the_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n sometime_o they_o want_v bread_n and_o sometime_o water_n and_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n by_o the_o way_n which_o do_v sting_v they_o yet_o they_o go_v on_o still_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v much_o more_o though_o we_o live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n second_o 2_o when_o he_o have_v encounter_v with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o have_v make_v man_n salvation_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o he_o have_v many_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o overcome_v all_o and_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o we_o and_o though_o we_o endure_v many_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o we_o shall_v break_v though_o all_o and_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o so_o revel_v 2._o he_o that_o over_o come_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o matth._n 11._o 12._o hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o that_o none_o but_o violent_a people_n can_v have_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o upon_o a_o town_n simile_n that_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o beat_v they_o down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n yet_o they_o will_v up_o again_o simile_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v their_o purpose_n so_o such_o violent_a people_n only_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o their_o hand_n and_o knee_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o 3_o by_o what_o action_n it_o be_v finish_v now_o it_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o give_n of_o he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v finish_v but_o to_o the_o action_n immediate_o follow_v and_o how_o be_v it_o finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v the_o consummation_n and_o finish_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o those_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o again_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n now_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v man_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o work_n of_o it_o all_o his_o life_n time_n even_o from_o his_o very_a birth_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o see_v philip._n 2._o 5._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n long_o be_v a_o preparatory_a and_o a_o work_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v as_o a_o man_n fill_v of_o a_o cup_n first_o by_o a_o quart_n then_o by_o a_o half_a simile_n and_o so_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n come_v and_o make_v the_o cup_n run_v over_o so_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a finish_v man_n redemption_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o do_v perfect_a it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o drop_n for_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v that_o which_o do_v finish_v all_o the_o use_n be_v twofold_a first_o use_v that_o see_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v withal_o hand_n to_o handle_v and_o foot_n to_o go_v with_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
be_v the_o golden_a key_n that_o do_v open_a heaven_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n our_o sin_n do_v shut_v up_o heaven_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v make_v heaven_n open_a to_o we_o act._n 7._o 56._o steven_n before_o his_o death_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v that_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n stand_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o king_n palace_n simile_n and_o find_v all_o the_o door_n shut_v and_o lock_v up_o fast_o and_o a_o friend_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o key_n that_o he_o may_v go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n therefore_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n have_v a_o end_n and_o by_o his_o death_n be_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o as_o it_o be_v ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n therefore_o who_o ever_o shall_v bring_v in_o again_o any_o of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n he_o do_v set_v up_o the_o veil_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o act._n 15._o 28._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n again_o saint_n jerome_n say_v well_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n but_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o proclaim_v against_o thou_o that_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o schoolman_n do_v distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n into_o three_o time_n first_o ceremony_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a and_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n 1_o because_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n second_o after_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v dead_a 2_o but_o not_o deadly_a till_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v 3_o and_o then_o last_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o these_o ceremony_n again_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n three_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o he_o have_v cancel_v or_o tear_v down_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n 59_o 2._o but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n beâ—_n ween_v you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v now_o they_o be_v take_v down_o and_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o that_o though_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v god_n face_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v take_v down_o he_o have_v hang_v up_o another_o veil_n in_o place_n of_o the_o other_o to_o look_v through_o and_o behold_v we_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v hebr._n 10._o 20._o for_o when_o god_n look_v on_o we_o he_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o else_o if_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o will_v have_v make_v god_n to_o abhor_v we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n christ_n with_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v cover_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v psal_n 85._o 2._o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o show_v 4._o that_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mâ—ses_v face_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o if_o man_n remain_v ignorant_a how_o will_v they_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n hang_v up_o another_o veil_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o veil_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tongue_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o set_v up_o the_o veil_n again_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v down_o therefore_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v answer_v this_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o stone_n 2_o how_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n stone_n which_o hammer_n and_o other_o instrument_n can_v not_o cleave_v therefore_o we_o may_v see_v what_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o move_v nor_o stir_v at_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n three_o 3_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n open_v and_o appear_v to_o many_o even_o man_n that_o have_v be_v dead_a along_o time_n that_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n do_v open_a and_o they_o do_v rise_v again_o to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n one_o day_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o grave_n shall_v open_v death_n can_v keep_v they_o down_o but_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o misery_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n which_o when_o it_o be_v go_v they_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o joy_n and_o glory_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n simile_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o then_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o whale_n so_o christ_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v devour_v man_n and_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o grave_n do_v open_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v have_v their_o grave_n open_v by_o his_o power_n and_o death_n and_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v 6_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n whereof_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v often_o heretofore_o death_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o it_o at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n john_n 3_o 1_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o john_n 5._o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o
he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n court_n this_o may_v be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n 2_o second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v ever_o man_n have_v a_o death_n cup_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sour_a out_o of_o our_o cup_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o own_o and_o we_o have_v the_o sweet_a three_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n unto_o we_o 3_o and_o now_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 4_o four_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o it_o can_v keep_v we_o under_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hold_v he_o under_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n act._n 2._o 24._o he_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o true_a christian_a death_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o 5_o five_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n sin_n hell_n damnation_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o conquer_v they_o for_o himself_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o therefore_o as_o josua_n when_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o five_o king_n he_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o make_v they_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o their_o neck_n so_o christ_n will_v call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o conqueror_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o lack_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o roll_v and_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o his_o pain_n shall_v be_v our_o ease_n his_o shame_n our_o glory_n his_o life_n our_o death_n sermon_n xxviii_o john_n 19_o 38._o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n belove_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o many_o your_o good_a friend_n xxviii_o and_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v at_o one_o more_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o your_o presence_n as_o christ_n may_v honour_v you_o and_o i_o must_v further_o entreat_v you_o not_o only_o to_o bury_v christ_n but_o to_o bury_v yourselves_o to_o lay_v your_o body_n upon_o his_o body_n i_o mean_v your_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o observe_v divers_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v bury_v 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n that_o bury_v he_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o they_o bury_v he_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n 5._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v in_o number_n four_o four_o first_o to_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o his_o death_n as_o be_v the_o very_a price_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n 1._o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v undoubted_a evidence_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o better_o can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o he_o be_v bury_v for_o let_v a_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o way_n they_o bury_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v alive_a pilate_n will_v not_o have_v give_v leave_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v take_v he_o down_o and_o therefore_o before_o he_o will_v give_v licence_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o centurion_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o not_o and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o hour_n pilate_n give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a joseph_n will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a for_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o humanity_n or_o compassion_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o bury_v live_v man_n but_o dead_a man_n therefore_o abraham_n say_v in_o gen._n 21._o give_v i_o a_o place_n that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a in_o so_o that_o josephs_n bury_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o dead_a and_o god_n justice_n full_o satisfy_v death_n and_o hell_n conquer_v the_o devil_n subdue_v and_o god_n pacify_v and_o please_v matth_n 12._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o they_o simile_n now_o what_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v at_o sea_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a storm_n and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v so_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o good_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v jonas_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a so_o in_o the_o general_a distress_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v till_o christ_n be_v kill_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o peace_n god_n be_v pacify_v and_o please_v therefore_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o christ_n behold_v he_o kill_v and_o crucify_v for_o thy_o sin_n this_o will_v make_v fear_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o comfort_n will_v spring_v from_o it_o second_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n even_o in_o the_o cabin_n and_o house_n of_o death_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 17._o 13._o for_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o death_n have_v to_o subdue_v mortal_a man_n therefore_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n simile_n brave_a conqueror_n and_o captain_n be_v not_o content_v to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n but_o they_o will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o into_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o castle_n and_o so_o will_v conquer_v they_o there_o thereby_o to_o make_v their_o victory_n the_o great_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o conquer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o den_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o overcome_v he_o there_o simile_n sampsons_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o and_o then_o do_v break_v in_o sunder_o his_o band_n and_o overcome_v they_o so_o this_o make_v the_o victory_n the_o great_a that_o christ_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o death_n yet_o there_o to_o overcome_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n conquer_v death_n so_o must_v every_o christian_a conquer_v death_n not_o by_o fly_v and_o avoid_v it_o for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o do_v as_o henoch_n do_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o death_n but_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o death_n and_o into_o his_o den_n and_o conquer_v he_o there_o three_o 3._o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o rottenness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o therefore_o
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
death_n will_v draw_v out_o all_o his_o member_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o christ_n do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o which_o way_n we_o must_v also_o enter_v into_o heaven_n now_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o find_v other_o to_o be_v raise_v as_o if_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n asunder_o and_o the_o quake_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v awake_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sleep_n for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o sleep_v arise_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o story_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o divers_a thing_n worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n the_o saint_n 2._o what_o number_n do_v rise_v with_o he_o a_o multitude_n 3._o what_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 5._o what_o become_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n or_o into_o heaven_n first_o 1_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v rise_v it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o holy_a people_n rise_v not_o one_o wicked_a man_n do_v rise_v when_o christ_n do_v rise_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n only_o shall_v rise_v proper_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_v there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o halfpenny_n the_o better_a for_o christ_n rise_v as_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v those_o who_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n rise_v none_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o but_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o find_v benefit_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ_n rise_n labour_n then_o to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n sanctify_v in_o speech_n sanctify_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o life_n and_o then_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o thou_o shall_v rise_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sanctify_a man_n or_o woman_n he_o shall_v rise_v and_o let_v thou_o alone_o thou_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o rot_n well_o thou_o may_v rise_v with_o cain_n judas_n herod_n pilate_n and_o pharaoh_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o arise_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o saint_n thou_o shall_v not_o rise_v in_o that_o rank_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v forth_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o shall_v riase_n his_o servant_n and_o saint_n wicked_a be_v as_o a_o head_n to_o they_o a_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o there_o be_v two_o man_n cast_v in_o the_o gaol_n the_o one_o a_o innocent_a man_n and_o the_o other_o a_o thief_n murderer_n or_o traitor_n when_o the_o assize_n come_v the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_v and_o the_o innocent_a man_n come_v forth_o and_o the_o thief_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o be_v so_o proclaim_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o to_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n for_o his_o vile_a fact_n the_o prison_n door_n indeed_o be_v open_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o one_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o other_o to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v to_o all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o saint_n rise_v to_o possess_v eternal_a life_n the_o wicked_a to_o possess_v eternal_a death_n therefore_o although_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v saint_n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o we_o do_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o second_o christ_n what_o number_n â—se_n with_o christ_n a_o multitude_n whereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n first_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o some_o few_o but_o to_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o large_a hand_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n therefore_o christ_n rise_v with_o so_o many_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o many_o esau_n complain_v of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o we_o can_v do_v so_o by_o god_n blessing_n for_o he_o extend_v they_o large_o second_o 2_o he_o rise_v with_o so_o many_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o our_o faith_n may_v rest_v on_o a_o strong_a foundation_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ay_o quest_n but_o there_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o some_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o abraham_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o david_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n all_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v ans._n that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o to_o appoint_v it_o 1_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v have_v rise_v again_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o we_o that_o have_v die_v since_o christ_n rise_n shall_v have_v rose_n again_o or_o not_o for_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o now_o if_o all_o have_v rise_v then_o much_o more_o christian_n may_v have_v doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o all_o rise_n for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v not_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o howsoever_o we_o may_v doubt_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o dead_a saint_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o dust_n who_o he_o will_v one_o day_n raise_v we_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o they_o for_o look_v how_o many_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v among_o we_o so_o many_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n there_o be_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o second_o see_v thaâ—_n some_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v rise_v and_o not_o other_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o as_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o worthy_a point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deal_n with_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o god_n do_v assign_v he_o so_o number_n 12._o 7._o say_v the_o lord_n my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n unto_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n where_o be_v a_o speicall_a favour_n that_o god_n do_v show_v to_o moses_n more_o than_o he_o show_v to_o
the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 17._o christ_n do_v take_v but_o thâ—â—_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o one_o must_v be_v content_v with_o his_o assignment_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v some_o to_o comfort_n and_o leave_v some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o be_v rich_a and_o other_o be_v poor_a some_o in_o sickness_n and_o other_o in_o health_n because_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dispensation_n when_o christ_n have_v tell_v peter_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o nice_a curiosity_n ask_v straight_o simile_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v christ_n check_v he_o and_o say_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v thou_o to_o thy_o own_o call_n to_o thy_o own_o duty_n follow_v thou_o i_o so_o when_o we_o see_v such_o special_a dispensation_n that_o some_o be_v rich_a and_o some_o poor_a some_o bee_n in_o health_n and_o some_o in_o sickness_n some_o in_o ease_n and_o some_o in_o pain_n some_o in_o comfort_n and_o some_o in_o heaviness_n some_o in_o prosperity_n and_o some_o in_o adversity_n and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a man_n as_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o holy_a than_o thou_o which_o be_v in_o prosperity_n when_o we_o see_v this_o i_o say_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o look_v to_o his_o own_o call_n and_o duty_n let_v he_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v divers_a dispensation_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o comfort_n and_o thy_o brother_n in_o heaviness_n thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o thy_o brother_n poor_a and_o yet_o as_o holy_a and_o as_o good_a as_o thou_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v better_a therefore_o be_v thou_o content_v with_o thy_o own_o lot_n three_o 3_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n before_o christ_n do_v rise_v rise_v though_o the_o rock_n do_v cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n open_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v stir_v or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v rise_v then_o well_o be_v he_o that_o can_v get_v up_o with_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v rise_v we_o must_v rise_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o we_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o do_v till_o the_o last_o dâ—y_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o sin_n spiritual_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v rise_v thou_o in_o thy_o affection_n it_o be_v paul_n exhortation_n colos._n 3._o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v you_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o rise_v in_o your_o affection_n do_v not_o lie_v still_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o rise_v to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o if_o the_o master_n be_v up_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o lie_v still_o so_o see_v christ_n our_o master_n be_v rise_v let_v we_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o do_v show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o hold_v his_o advantage_n and_o to_o shut_v he_o out_o he_o will_v make_v a_o return_n again_o and_o he_o will_v consult_v himself_o and_o say_v i_o have_v a_o old_a friend_n in_o such_o a_o place_n i_o will_v return_v again_o to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o begin_n therefore_o as_o christ_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n do_v thou_o rise_v out_o of_o thy_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n if_o a_o toil_n be_v set_v to_o catch_v dear_a man_n drive_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v dog_n to_o hunt_v they_o in_o if_o the_o deer_n run_v full_a upon_o the_o toil_n man_n will_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o they_o run_v aside_o than_o they_o will_v make_v a_o outcry_n against_o they_o even_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n simile_n he_o pitch_v his_o toil_n in_o many_o place_n and_o then_o labour_v to_o drive_v a_o man_n into_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v dog_n subtle_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n to_o drive_v he_o in_o if_o the_o man_n run_v headlong_o in_o his_o snare_n he_o say_v nothing_o all_o be_v whist_a and_o quiet_a but_o if_o he_o run_v aside_o and_o decline_v the_o way_n he_o will_v have_v he_o go_v in_o than_o he_o cry_v out_o and_o make_v a_o filthy_a stir_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o either_o get_v he_o in_o again_o or_o quite_o and_o clean_o lose_v he_o therefore_o if_o man_n be_v wise_a let_v they_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o evermore_o four_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o 4_o matth._n 4._o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n rise_v and_o what_o do_v they_o there_o they_o do_v appear_v to_o many_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v that_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o as_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o think_v if_o god_n will_v send_v some_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v enjoy_v and_o of_o the_o pain_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v man_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v they_o will_v tell_v we_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v the_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v do_v witness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n this_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v witness_v how_o bless_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n as_o matth._n 17._o when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o whereof_o that_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o they_o talk_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o here_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o do_v rise_v testify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o holy_a people_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v on_o the_o mount_n speak_v of_o christ_n of_o his_o departure_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o conference_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v when_o they_o meet_v to_o talk_v of_o christ_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v five_o 5_o what_o become_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a question_n but_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v better_a answer_v rose_n than_o by_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o another_o what_o become_v of_o moses_n body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n tent_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o some_o divine_n that_o their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o body_n so_o why_o may_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o appear_v have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o come_v for_o have_v their_o body_n dissolve_v to_o dust_n their_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o place_n they_o come_v from_o othersome_a hold_n that_o these_o saint_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n
do_v not_o mean_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o have_v lay_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n for_o when_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_a he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o sin_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o but_o christ_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o christ_n to_o rise_v than_o for_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o therefore_o do_v thou_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v to_o die_v and_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o even_o to_o lay_v our_o body_n as_o near_o his_o as_o may_v be_v with_o desire_n to_o make_v our_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pillow_n for_o he_o and_o then_o when_o he_o rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o he_o and_o make_v our_o body_n a_o pillow_n for_o he_o then_o christ_n shall_v rise_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o torment_n it_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o again_o not_o as_o a_o head_n but_o as_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a judge_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o into_o endless_a torment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o it_o he_o be_v as_o new_a to_o begin_v as_o ever_o he_o be_v therefore_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o glory_n with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a objection_n that_o the_o atheist_n make_v against_o this_o article_n to_o be_v answer_v first_o 1_o they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o atheist_n shall_v rise_v again_o i_o answer_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o winter_n time_n ans_fw-fr when_o the_o summer_n come_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o revive_v again_o simile_n if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v dead_a man_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_a many_o thousand_o year_n together_o second_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o rise_v again_o because_o their_o dust_n be_v mingle_v one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o dust_n of_o other_o creature_n as_o let_v one_o come_v into_o the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v this_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o my_o mother_n for_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a take_v a_o pint_n of_o milk_n and_o a_o pint_n of_o water_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n there_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v part_v one_o with_o another_o so_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o dead_a man_n who_o dust_n be_v so_o mingle_a one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sunder_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr yet_o as_o god_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dust_n again_o and_o to_o sunder_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o handful_n of_o divers_a seed_n in_o his_o hand_n simile_n can_v take_v one_o seed_n from_o another_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o dust_n from_o another_o and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n simile_n that_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o herb_n the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n if_o this_o cunning_a and_o skill_n be_v in_o man_n to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o a_o herb_n and_o to_o sunder_v the_o four_o element_n much_o more_o be_v god_n able_a to_o sunder_v every_o man_n dust_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o together_o again_o three_o 3._o the_o atheist_n object_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o another_o man_n for_o then_o the_o man_n flesh_n be_v become_v one_o with_o the_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o then_o if_o the_o one_o rise_v the_o other_o can_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n before_o he_o eat_v he_o ans_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o divinity_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o tooth_n beat_v out_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o both_o these_o so_o likewise_o a_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o simile_n sword_n in_o place_n whereof_o new_a flesh_n come_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o all_o this_o but_o he_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n so_o one_o man_n eat_v another_o man_n flesh_n and_o it_o become_v one_o with_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v with_o that_o flesh_n but_o with_o asmuch_o as_n shall_v make_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n again_o four_o 4._o they_o bring_v scripture_n against_o we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a clothe_v with_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o paul_n take_v it_o heb._n 2._o 14._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o transitory_a estate_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n this_o article_n stand_v good_a the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o the_o use_n be_v see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o though_o we_o die_v as_o other_o do_v 1_o be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v to_o we_o to_o take_v away_o life_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o again_o that_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o do_v comfort_n job_n in_o his_o distress_n and_o trouble_n job_n 12._o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o upon_o this_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o thus_o psalm_n 16._o wherefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 20._o 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o now_o that_o which_o be_v job_n david_n and_o christ_n comfort_n must_v be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o old_a jaakob_n gen._n 46._o 3._o
hinder_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n 121._o *_o how_o a_o strong_a christian_a weaken_v by_o sin_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no._n 505._o christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a because_o christ_n be_v their_o lord_n 99_o ¶_o good_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n 461._o †_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 525._o the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a 520._o 530._o no_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n 530._o the_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 566._o ¶_o we_o must_v believe_v a_o not_o in_o the_o church_n 523._o ¶_o the_o church_n a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a 537._o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 534._o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 534._o the_o church_n sometime_o hide_v 535._o ¶_o the_o church_n power_n at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o 537._o of_o cleave_v to_o the_o church_n 537._o ¶_o the_o blessing_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 536._o ¶_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 539._o the_o church_n as_o the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n 539._o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 542._o *_o christ_n love_n indow_v adorn_v acquit_v bring_v home_o glorifi_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 544._o universality_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 574._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 549._o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o letter_n canon_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 550._o holiness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a remainder_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 569._o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o 1._o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n 2._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o inherent_a holiness_n in_o the_o true_a member_n 4._o have_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n 570._o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o ¶_o the_o church_n bedlam_n thither_o we_o must_v go_v to_o find_v christ_n 126._o *_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o cross_v wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n 88_o ¶_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o glory_n depend_v on_o the_o come_v unto_o i_o in_o grace_n 446._o ¶_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o man_n when_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a 115._o ¶_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excel_v all_o other_o comfort_n 511._o to_o appropriate_v christ_n merit_n a_o great_a comfort_n 124._o †_o two_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o danger_n every_o day_n 258._o 3._o ground_n of_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n our_o father_n in_o christ_n have_v afford_v we_o former_a favour_n 258._o why_o christ_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o come_n 402._o god_n communicate_v his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o we_o we_o our_o grief_n to_o he_o 583._o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o himself_o right_n of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 584_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n our_o nature_n sin_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 383._o christ_n communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o his_o church_n 341._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 579._o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o christian_n have_v a_o thousand_o help_n 597._o ¶_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n one_o with_o another_o 582_o four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 605._o the_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o consist_v in_o the_o commmuion_n of_o the_o 1._o live_v with_o the_o live_n 587_o etc._n etc._n 2._o live_v and_o the_o dead_a in_o wish_v well_o to_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o 598_o 3._o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o 1._o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_a 2._o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3._o be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v 599._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o community_n of_o affection_n 587._o grace_n 588._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n ibid._n temporal_a blessing_n 590._o bear_v one_o with_o another_o 594._o the_o community_n of_o good_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o excess_n defect_n 592._o communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 579._o christ_n company_n a_o great_a comfort_n 243._o †_o christ_n complaint_n on_o the_o cross_n 168._o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n 105._o †_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o 106._o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n 107._o †_o the_o stir_v that_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n 108._o *_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n 197._o conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o book_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v 207._o ¶_o too_o sin_n against_o conscience_n a_o fearful_a thing_n 205._o †_o 207._o †_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v move_v at_o god_n judgement_n 206._o ¶_o bad_a conscience_n trouble_v at_o christ_n come_v 132._o ¶_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n may_v be_v seal_v for_o a_o time_n but_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v 184._o ¶_o no_o fly_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 205._o ¶_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o worst_a accuser_n 207._o ¶_o a_o christian_n though_o contemn_v in_o his_o life_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o grave_n 278._o ¶_o constancy_n in_o a_o good_a course_n requisite_a though_o without_o success_n 199._o *_o of_o the_o conviction_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 437._o conversion_n make_v man_n labour_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o same_o estate_n 238._o *_o confession_n of_o sin_n clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n 238._o no_o man_n know_v the_o instant_n of_o his_o conversion_n 305._o no_o cost_n to_o be_v spare_v for_o christ_n 280._o ¶_o covetousness_n move_v judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n 181._o †_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n 65._o ¶_o the_o author_n substance_n manner_n subject_a estate_n time_n order_n end_v of_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n 64._o the_o motion_n multitude_n of_o the_o creature_n prove_v a_o deity_n 43._o ¶_o the_o creature_n not_o god_n cause_n of_o sin_n and_o defect_n 67._o †_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n see_v god_n make_v they_o 65._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o restauration_n to_o the_o creature_n 68_o *_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v most_o accurse_a shameful_a painful_a apparent_a 211._o christ_n behaviour_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 224._o etc._n etc._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n weaken_v faith_n 321._o christ_n disciple_n must_v be_v carrier_n of_o the_o cross_n 214._o ¶_o no_o man_n must_v make_v a_o cross_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v content_v if_o god_n lay_v it_o on_o he_o 214._o ¶_o all_o cross_n must_v be_v bear_v ibid._n the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 215._o why_o christ_n be_v crucify_v aloft_o 213._o *_o how_o christ_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v crucify_v 213._o what_o torment_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n crucify_v 219._o ¶_o use_v from_o christ_n crucify_a 220._o etc._n etc._n five_o falsehood_n in_o popish_a crucifix_n 223._o christ_n cup_n what_o it_o be_v 160._o *_o sin_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 467._o *_o d_o all_z needless_a danger_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v shun_v 338._o †_o whether_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o 165._o †_o the_o horrid_a darkness_n of_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 165._o ¶_o the_o holy_a ghost_n illuminate_v as_o a_o window_n in_o a_o dark_a house_n 509._o dead_a body_n member_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o 600._o incertainty_n of_o death_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o conscionable_a walk_n 237._o †_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n most_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o our_o soul_n 238._o ¶_o 257._o ¶_o 258._o *_o death_n but_o a_o depart_n 143._o *_o the_o good_a change_n a_o christian_n make_v by_o death_n 242._o ¶_o the_o great_a extremity_n befall_v christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n 169._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n 179._o †_o christ_n death_n 261._o voluntary_a 265._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o 266._o the_o power_n thereof_o 269._o ¶_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o we_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n see_v of_o death_n curse_v of_o death_n power_n of_o
death_n power_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 272._o how_o christ_n defend_v his_o church_n 380._o god_n defer_v not_o good_a tiding_n from_o man_n 123._o *_o sin_n have_v make_v we_o so_o deform_v that_o god_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o 150._o deformity_n be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n 639._o deformity_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a as_o that_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 573._o †_o pilate_n endeavour_v to_o deliver_v christ_n better_a than_o peter_n 200._o †_o of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 283._o christ_n body_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n 285._o â—_o 287._o against_o the_o papist_n christ_n do_v not_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a 285._o †_o suffer_v pain_n there_o ibid._n ¶_o no_o skirt_n of_o hell_n 286._o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n answer_v 289._o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o captivate_a of_o he_o under_o death_n for_o a_o time_n 289._o ¶_o two_o descent_n of_o a_o christian_a 290._o christ_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 164._o spiritual_a desertion_n what_o it_o be_v 170._o †_o trial_n of_o good_a desire_n 28._o defect_n in_o unsound_a desire_n of_o heaven_n 498._o how_o the_o wicked_a desire_n grace_n 506._o see_v grace_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n 233._o ¶_o the_o devil_n the_o author_n of_o all_o division_n 478_o why_o christ_n die_v no_o ordinary_a death_n 212._o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v 1._o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n sin_n 2._o that_o our_o sin_n may_v die_v in_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o seal_v to_o true_a bileever_n god_n promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n 261_o 262._o why_o christ_n die_v a_o painful_a death_n 264_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n work_n 263._o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 143._o ¶_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 144._o *_o ill_n success_n bad_a example_n in_o holy_a labour_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n 134._o what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n drink_v on_o the_o cross_n 217._o god_n draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n 379._o perseverance_n in_o good_a duty_n never_o fail_v in_o obtain_v a_o reward_n 488._o *_o duty_n to_o god_n must_v not_o abridge_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n 231._o *_o e_o wicked_a man_n get_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 193._o †_o how_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 413._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a 414._o the_o wicked_a can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v renew_a 415._o ¶_o ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o good_a memento_n for_o a_o christian_n 203._o ¶_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 316._o action_n determine_v by_o their_o end_n as_o a_o ship_n govern_v by_o the_o stern_a 407._o †_o good_a endeavour_n shall_v find_v god_n blessing_n 136._o *_o we_o aught_o so_o to_o live_v as_o our_o enemy_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o exception_n against_o we_o 195_o ¶_o love_v to_o our_o enemy_n a_o christian_a duty_n 225._o *_o five_o motive_n thereto_o ibid._n the_o wicked_a always_o enemy_n to_o the_o friend_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n 191._o ¶_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v 570._o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o a_o christian_a never_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 173._o ¶_o god_n able_a to_o raise_v from_o nothing_o to_o great_a worldly_a estate_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n 291._o christ_n humility_n our_o example_n 164._o *_o christ_n example_n our_o imitation_n 245._o †_o how_o example_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o move_v 138._o ¶_o bad_a example_n 135._o bad_a example_n shall_v not_o transport_v we_o from_o christ_n 234._o ¶_o no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v against_o the_o two_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 440._o excommunication_n a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n 568._o *_o whether_o better_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o stand_v excommunicate_v 568._o ¶_o why_o the_o disciple_n eye_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n be_v hold_v 319._o god_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n before_o we_o can_v discern_v christ_n 335._o †_o f_o the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n god_n 41._o two_o rule_n to_o govern_v our_o faith_n concern_v god_n 478_o i'faith_o historical_a 16._o temporary_a 18._o miraculous_a 19_o justify_v 20._o two_o reason_n why_o faith_n alove_o justify_v 31_o what_o require_v to_o a_o justify_v faith_n 20._o seven_o trial_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 22._o five_o companion_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 25._o etc._n etc._n degree_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 26._o effect_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n 37._o there_o weakening_n of_o faith_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n too_o much_o haste_n to_o have_v our_o desire_n tie_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n 322._o wherein_o weakness_n of_o faith_n consist_v 27._o trial_n to_o distinguish_v a_o weak_a faith_n from_o no_o faith_n 28._o how_o to_o find_v out_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 30._o reason_n why_o our_o faith_n be_v shâ—keâ—_n 32._o true_a faith_n may_v be_v shrewd_o shake_v 321._o †_o comfort_n in_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o feel_v of_o faith_n 34._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 36._o he_o that_o take_v away_o one_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o 20._o true_a faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o every_o little_a word_n of_o christ_n 311._o ¶_o true_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o let_v 126._o †_o true_o justify_v faith_n assure_v of_o salvation_n 31._o 33._o wherein_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o work_n 457._o *_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 329._o ¶_o i'faith_o that_o be_v visible_a save_v 457._o ¶_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o particular_a 77._o *_o faith_n useful_a in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o two_o way_n faith_n stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n 7._o comfort_n from_o do_v thing_n in_o faith_n 9_o faith_n uphold_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spiritual_a desertion_n 11._o worldly_n cross_n 12._o the_o least_o faith_n after_o a_o temptation_n must_v be_v cherish_v 337._o †_o how_o to_o die_v in_o faith_n 14._o after_o a_o fall_n in_o sin_n a_o christian_a must_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v 337._o â—_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n not_o final_a 173._o careful_a provision_n for_o our_o family_n necessary_o command_v 230._o â—_o caesar_n favour_n prefer_v before_o go_n 210._o †_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n occasion_n man_n running_n into_o all_o disorder_n 236._o †_o christ_n fear_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a fear_n 153._o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n fear_n god_n judgement_n death_n 144._o the_o extremity_n of_o hell_n fire_n 469._o hell_n fire_n eternal_a 470._o †_o hell_n fire_n be_v not_o natural_a fire_n 468._o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v by_o fire_n 4â—7_n ¶_o the_o spirit_n quench_v as_o fire_n 516._o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n 595._o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n take_v flesh_n 105._o christ_n take_v flesh_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n 105._o how_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v 125._o †_o a_o man_n may_v fly_v in_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o calling_n to_o stay_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o suffer_v 1â—2_n none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n 615._o how_o man_n may_v forgive_v sin_n 616._o *_o god_n forgive_v sin_n with_o condition_n of_o repentance_n 617._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o particular_a 618._o a_o minister_n forgive_v sin_n two_o way_n 346._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a blessing_n 608._o belong_v to_o this_o life_n only_o 609._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o vâ—â—_n free_a christ_n due_a 612._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v without_o limitation_n of_o their_o number_n greatness_n 614._o comfort_n from_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 621._o god_n forsake_v not_o his_o child_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n nature_n power_n virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n of_o god_n 172._o god_n forsake_v a_o man_n the_o great_a grief_n 164._o ¶_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v his_o child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o never_o in_o the_o lâ—fe_n of_o grace_n 173._o a_o christian_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n must_v carry_v himself_o mournful_o patient_o holy_o 175._o christ_n be_v forsake_v a_o man_n when_o he_o grow_v idle_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n life_n in_o know_a sin_n feel_v a_o decay_n of_o grace_n 330._o forwardness_n and_o intrusion_n into_o business_n needlesse_o a_o great_a fault_n 78._o ¶_o we_o
shall_v know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n 630._o why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 631._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 632._o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 635._o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o adam_n in_o innocence_n 639._o †_o there_o must_v be_v no_o return_n to_o sin_n 137._o ¶_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n must_v carry_v we_o through_o affliction_n 451._o rich_a man_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o god_n as_o poor_a 128._o ¶_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v 637._o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n 302._o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n 627._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 628._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 644._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a 300._o whether_o monster_n shall_v rise_v monster_n 645._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v 646._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o or_o not_o 646_o 647._o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n first_o no_o soon_o 1._o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o evidence_n the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o disciple_n 3._o to_o teach_v christian_n patience_n 294._o second_o no_o late_a 1._o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o think_v he_o christ_n 2._o lest_o the_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v stagger_v 3._o to_o apply_v his_o resurrection_n 4._o because_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v 295._o christ_n rise_v in_o power_n 296._o †_o when_o christ_n rise_v he_o leave_v the_o graveclothe_n behind_o he_o why_o 298._o multitude_n of_o rose_n with_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o many_o not_o a_o few_o be_v witness_n thereof_o 301._o what_o be_v do_v by_o what_o become_v of_o thâ—se_a that_o rose_n with_o christ_n 303._o room_n for_o swaggerer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o june_n but_o none_o for_o christ_n 119._o ¶_o christ_n the_o root_n of_o david_n how_o 543._o *_o s_o christ_n institute_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n 305._o †_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n due_a to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v exhortation_n admonition_n consolation_n mutual_a prayer_n 588_o etc._n etc._n a_o kingdom_n assign_v to_o the_o saint_n 447._o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n 529._o †_o no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n 565._o all_o man_n natural_o out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n 73._o †_o but_o one_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 47._o ¶_o christ_n a_o saviour_n 72._o no_o saviour_n but_o he_o 75._o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saviour_n 76._o *_o noah_n leave_v all_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n 38._o christ_n save_v his_o own_o people_n only_o by_o suffer_v from_o sin_n 73._o nobilitas_fw-la objecti_fw-la debilitas_fw-la subjecti_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n 325._o ¶_o the_o scripture_n the_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n 550._o reason_n prove_v the_o purity_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 551._o of_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 553._o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a translation_n in_o the_o scripture_n 553._o ¶_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o it_o be_v 555._o reason_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o receive_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n 557._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n leave_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n by_o 559._o †_o the_o church_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 560._o ¶_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n 247._o *_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o purity_n majesty_n prediction_n power_n sincerity_n consent_v of_o writer_n and_o natural_a reason_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v god_n their_o author_n 561._o etc._n etc._n consent_v of_o writer_n in_o the_o matter_n manner_n if_o the_o scripture_n 663_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o judge_n in_o question_n not_o all_o neglect_a director_n of_o â—ur_n live_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 564._o the_o unsearchable_a goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n look_v on_o 〈◊〉_d sea_n 507._o ¶_o ill_o success_n bad_a example_n tâ—o_fw-la discouragement_n in_o the_o wiseman_n search_n for_o christ_n 134._o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o blessing_n worthy_a to_o provoke_v uâ—to_o praise_n god_n for_o 142._o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—e_v seed_n breed_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 106._o *_o stranger_n seekeâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z soon_o than_o the_o child_n 130._o ¶_o we_o must_v seek_v câ—â—ist_v because_o he_o â—keth_v we_o his_o graces_n be_v precious_a he_o gâ—eth_v salvation_n 131._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seâ—ke_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a thing_n 360._o ¶_o we_o sell_v our_o soul_n tâ—the_a devil_n for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n 183._o *_o of_o christ_n sendin_fw-mi his_o disciple_n 342._o diverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v first_o to_o the_o godly_a than_o the_o wicked_a 444._o of_o the_o dreadful_a see_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 445._o †_o the_o woeful_a separaâ—on_n of_o dear_a friend_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 431_o 432._o separation_n from_o â—he_n church_n unlawful_a lawful_a 537._o god_n service_n aught_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n 249._o god_n have_v rather_o aâ—e_v of_o his_o service_n than_o man_n lose_v his_o comfort_n 459._o a_o twofold_a service_n to_o christ_n voluntary_a of_o the_o godly_a unwilling_a of_o the_o wicked_a 69_o *_o our_o friendship_n by_o reconciliation_n in_o christ_n alter_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n 454._o ¶_o distinction_n of_o shackle_n 183._o the_o property_n of_o sheep_n 435._o christ_n manifestation_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 120._o under_o show_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n the_o innocent_a destroy_v 195._o *_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n see_v judgement_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 417._o what_o it_o be_v 419._o the_o cross_n no_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 418._o the_o strange_a silence_n of_o christ_n 208._o silence_n in_o christ_n cause_n will_v make_v he_o silent_a in_o we_o 201._o *_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o simeon_n 138._o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n a_o devout_a &_o religious_a man_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 138_o etc._n etc._n our_o case_n worse_o than_o simeons_n because_o if_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o perish_v 140._o ¶_o sin_z of_o omission_n will_v condemn_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n 473._o small_a sin_n will_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o great_a 474._o small_a sin_n great_a in_o god_n account_n 474._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n eternal_o 470._o ¶_o the_o bright_a sin_n have_v a_o dark_a shadow_n 422._o the_o private_a act_n of_o sin_n compare_v to_o write_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o leman_n 438._o in_o sin_n gild_n power_n 75._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 468._o ¶_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n press_v christ_n down_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 158._o †_o christ_n the_o sinne-offering_a of_o the_o church_n 215._o †_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n 5._o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o sin_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v away_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 76._o †_o 93._o ¶_o why_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o feel_v 442._o sin_n seem_v light_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n of_o the_o insensibility_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o look_v on_o the_o face_n not_o the_o tail_n thereof_o 159._o great_a sin_n if_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o repent_v of_o christ_n will_v pardon_v 315._o by_o sin_n we_o become_v stranger_n to_o god_n 150._o ¶_o sin_n make_v god_n forsake_v his_o servant_n 174._o our_o sin_n merit_n deprivement_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n 222._o *_o no_o release_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n 611._o man_n unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n ibid._n continuance_n in_o sin_n make_v christ_n lose_v his_o labour_n 151._o ¶_o he_o that_o give_v place_n to_o small_a sin_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o great_a 181._o ¶_o the_o harbour_v of_o a_o secret_a sin_n eat_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n all_o good_a affection_n 202._o *_o seasonable_a stop_n of_o sin_n 206._o †_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 370._o man_n in_o their_o natural_n no_o better_o than_o slave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 184._o *_o christ_n sell_v for_o wealth_n
work_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n 1_o 2_o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o simile_n six_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o to_o show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 2_o illumination_n of_o god_n will._n two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v first_o by_o open_v our_o heart_n simile_n second_o by_o strengthen_v our_o memory_n simile_n three_o holy_a regiment_n and_o government_n simile_n simile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n governesus_fw-la two_o way_n first_o by_o restrain_v evil_a second_o by_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v power_n to_o perfâ—orme_v holy_a duty_n simile_n impossible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n 1_o 2_o 3_o five_o comfort_n in_o distress_n how_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excee_v 〈◊〉_d other_o comfort_n 1_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o in_o regard_n of_o purity_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n 1_o in_o affliction_n by_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n 2_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a 3_o by_o comfort_n that_o our_o trouble_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o trouble_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v in_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 1_o 2_o 3_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v 1_o comfort_n 2_o comfort_n 3_o comfort_n 6_o benefit_n use_v simile_n serm._n lviii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o first_o ground_n simile_n the_o second_o ground_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o quench_v the_o spâ—rit_n first_o by_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n second_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n three_o by_o smother_a simile_n 4_o negligence_n simile_n 2_o conclusion_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o conclusion_n four_o ground_n that_o the_o spirit_n once_o true_o give_v be_v never_o final_o lose_v 1_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o christ_n prayer_n 4_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 3_o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n how_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o use_n of_o mean_n simile_n simile_n second_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n simile_n the_o spirit_n grieve_v two_o way_n first_o sin_v against_o illumination_n simile_n second_o by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o motion_n three_o to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n four_o to_o put_v the_o spirit_n to_o employment_n simile_n 5_o not_o to_o over_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o care_n simile_n simile_n simile_n ser._n lix_n 1_o under_o what_o form_n we_o must_v believe_v art_fw-la ix_o 2_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n use_v quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 2._o simile_n 1_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o church_n a_o company_n simile_n 2_o a_o company_n of_o call_v one_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o 3_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o simile_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n ser._n lx._n second_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n first_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v now_o reason_n 1._o object_n sol._n reason_n 2._o first_o against_o natural_a reason_n simile_n object_n sol._n second_o against_o sanctify_a reason_n second_o the_o church_n militant_a a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a before_o â—e_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a simile_n use_v 1_o weak_a christian_n deceive_v object_n sol._n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n use_v 4._o simile_n ser._n lxi_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o 2_o how_o the_o church_n be_v one_o simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o 3_o the_o diverse_a state_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o first_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n simile_n second_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a at_o one_o time_n than_o another_o simile_n simile_n when_o we_o may_v not_o separate_a lawful_o from_o the_o church_n 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o we_o may_v separate_v ans._n 1._o affirm_v simile_n 2_o serm._n lxii_o 4_o five_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o excel_v other_o in_o four_o respect_n 2_o this_o society_n be_v to_o preserve_v soul_n especial_o simile_n 3_o all_o commodity_n go_v thither_o for_o spiritual_a life_n 4_o here_o be_v spiritual_a freedom_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 2_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o three_o proof_n 1_o simile_n 2_o 3_o 2_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n 3_o consequent_a simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n simile_n 1_o he_o love_v the_o church_n three_o way_n serm._n xliii_o 1_o sign_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o sign_n of_o love_n 3_o declaration_n of_o love_n simile_n simile_n 2_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 3_o deduction_n 4_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n 5_o deduction_n 6_o deduction_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n two_o way_n 1_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 1_o reason_n prove_v the_o letter_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n have_v be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o simile_n reason_n 4._o 1_o argument_n reason_n 5._o use_v quest_n sol._n simile_n simile_n quest._n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n the_o second_o proof_n of_o true_a translation_n simile_n object_n sol._n 1_o sol._n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n what_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v simile_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o equal_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n four_o ground_n 1_o the_o jew_n receive_v they_o not_o 2_o apocrypha_fw-la writer_n be_v not_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o 2_o 3_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o witness_n christ_n will_v stand_v to_o 4_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o book_n bewray_v so_o much_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n simile_n simile_n quest_n sol._n simile_n seven_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o simile_n simile_n 3_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o 4_o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o 5_o evidence_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o simile_n 6_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o writer_n 1_o in_o the_o matter_n 2_o manner_n 7_o evidence_n by_o natural_a reason_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o use_v 4._o simile_n simile_n five_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o simile_n simile_n four_o reason_n why_o thereis_n no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n reason_n 1._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o col._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o simile_n 2_o reason_n simile_n reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o thing_n seem_v to_o oppugn_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o simile_n 3_o four_o way_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a 1_o how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v two_o way_n 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 2_o simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o object_n defect_n of_o popish_a holiness_n 1_o failing_n 2_o failing_n simile_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 4._o simile_n 2_o propertie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o three_o regard_n the_o church_n be_v sâ—â—d_v to_o be_v catholic_a 1_o of_o place_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 2_o of_o person_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o ans_fw-fr 2._o simile_n three_o reason_n prove_v that_o papist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_n 1_o 2_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3_o use_v simile_n two_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v worldly_a thing_n from_o his_o child_n 1_o simile_n simile_n 2_o 2_o sort_n of_o blessing_n give_v to_o the_o church_n some_o in_o this_o life_n some_o in_o that_o to_o come_v simile_n the_o first_o blessing_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n communion_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o 2_o 3_o simile_n 1_o communion_n with_o god_n simile_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o 2_o simile_n 2_o communion_n with_o christ_n joh._n 1._o ult._n christ_n communicate_v four_o thing_n to_o we_o 1_o himself_o quest_n sol._n simile_n 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n simile_n simile_n 3_o power_n of_o spiritual_a